on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o four_o commandment_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n more_o probable_a that_o every_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o week_n must_v be_v set_v a_o part_n in_o holy_a rest_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v limit_v and_o determine_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n act._n 20._o 7._o and_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o that_o do_v phil._n 4._o 9_o again_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n or_o constitution_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o corinth_n now_o this_o collection_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v preach_v prayer_n sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o other_o exercise_n in_o the_o assembly_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n apoc._n 1._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o dedication_n but_o christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o take_v liberty_n &_o keep_v no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o whole_o ceremonial_a it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o word_n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o the_o word_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n but_o the_o word_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v moral_a and_o contain_v a_o perpetual_a truth_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n must_v be_v conceive_v with_o a_o exception_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o every_o week_n which_o day_n christ_n have_v limit_v by_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o use_n this_o text_n of_o paul_n discover_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n first_o beside_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o appoint_v many_o other_o sabbath_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v a_o ordinary_a day_n of_o rest_n and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n second_o they_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n which_o paul_n here_o forbid_v and_o col._n 2._o 16._o three_o they_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n but_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a by_o man_n precept_n matth._n 15._o four_o they_o place_v a_o great_a holiness_n in_o their_o festival_n day_n more_o than_o in_o other_o day_n five_o they_o dedicate_v many_o of_o their_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n whereas_o the_o dedication_n of_o ordinary_a and_o set_v day_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_n last_o their_o holy_a day_n for_o number_n be_v more_o than_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o they_o bring_v people_n into_o their_o old_a bondage_n nay_o to_o a_o great_a bondage_n than_o ever_o the_o jew_n endure_v in_o respect_n of_o day_n and_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n observe_v holy_a day_n ans._n some_o church_n do_v not_o because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v no_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o 4._o commandment_n enjoin_v the_o labour_n of_o six_o day_n indeed_o the_o church_n of_o england_n observe_v holy_a day_n but_o the_o popish_a superstition_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n neither_o do_v we_o place_v holiness_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o we_o keep_v they_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o though_o we_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n day_n yet_o we_o give_v no_o worship_n to_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o such_o day_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o superstition_n as_o the_o conception_n and_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n we_o have_v cut_v off_o thus_o do_v the_o church_n with_o we_o observe_v holy_a day_n and_o no_o otherwise_o indeed_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n among_o we_o fail_v great_o in_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n for_o they_o great_o solemnise_v the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o keep_v few_o or_o no_o market_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o according_o respect_a and_o man_n will_v not_o be_v dissuade_v from_o follow_v of_o fair_n on_o that_o day_n again_o to_o observe_v day_n of_o good_a &_o bad_a success_n according_a to_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o heathenish_a fashion_n to_o be_v avoid_v for_o it_o be_v here_o condemn_v in_o the_o galatian_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o observe_v the_o planetary_a hour_n for_o man_n suppose_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o planet_n and_o hereupon_o that_o some_o hour_n be_v good_a and_o lucky_a as_o they_o say_v and_o some_o unlucky_a that_o man_n be_v take_v with_o planet_n and_o bear_v under_o unlucky_a planet_n but_o these_o be_v heathenish_a conceit_n neither_o must_v we_o respect_v our_o horoscope_n or_o the_o time_n of_o our_o birth_n and_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o as_o though_o we_o can_v hereby_o know_v what_o shall_v befall_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n and_o we_o must_v not_o put_v difference_n of_o day_n as_o though_o some_o be_v lucky_a unto_o we_o and_o some_o unlucky_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o critical_a day_n that_o be_v the_o 7._o and_o the_o 14._o day_n after_o that_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v sick_a for_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o climacterical_a year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o dangerous_a and_o dismal_a the_o observation_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o 12._o sign_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 12._o part_n of_o the_o first_o mooveable_a which_o be_v but_o a_o suppose_a heaven_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o our_o conceit_n we_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o star_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o make_v difference_n of_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o as_o though_o the_o affair_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n shall_v prosper_v the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o different_a operation_n god_n commandment_n be_v fear_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n jerem._n 10._o 2._o and_o good_a reason_n for_o no_o man_n can_v by_o learning_n know_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n because_o their_o light_n and_o operation_n be_v all_o mix_v together_o in_o all_o place_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o no_o observation_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o or_o that_o star_n more_o than_o of_o this_o or_o that_o herb_n when_o all_o herb_n be_v mix_v and_o compound_v together_o again_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n be_v by_o their_o light_n and_o light_n have_v no_o operation_n but_o in_o heat_n or_o cold_a moisture_n or_o dryness_n in_o this_o respect_n though_o we_o may_v well_o observe_v the_o full_a and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o ascribe_v the_o regiment_n of_o our_o affair_n to_o the_o star_n they_o be_v matter_n contingent_a which_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n to_o hold_v sundry_a of_o the_o star_n to_o be_v malignant_a and_o infortunate_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o whereas_o they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o their_o light_n serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v difference_n of_o day_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a success_n v._o 11._o i_o be_o afraid_a etc._n
three_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o beat_v down_o a_o point_n of_o natural_a atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o make_v many_o think_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n job._n 21._o 15._o mala._n 3._o 14._o david_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o corruption_n psal._n 73._o 15._o many_o of_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o their_o deal_n they_o use_v fraud_n and_o lie_v as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o think_v they_o can_v live_v by_o their_o religion_n four_o the_o only_a way_n to_o establish_v a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n there_o for_o this_o make_v a_o happy_a people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o success_n in_o this_o church_n and_o land_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o that_o make_v every_o man_n in_o his_o trade_n office_n and_o call_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o prosper_v read_v psal._n 1._o 3._o 5._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a that_o live_v without_o the_o gospel_n prou._n 29._o 18._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 7._o 6._o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o people_n bless_a and_o happy_a 7._o we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 20._o if_o we_o do_v we_o despise_v our_o own_o happiness_n if_o it_o be_v say_v preacher_n sometime_o be_v deceive_v answ._n mark_v the_o addition_n of_o paul_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o thess._n 5._o touch_v the_o special_a love_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o paul_n first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o answ._n the_o very_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o make_v disciple_n math._n 28._o 19_o and_o so_o to_o plant_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o preach_v with_o authority_n as_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v rebellious_a offender_n 2._o cor._n 106._o and_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 3._o he_o preach_v with_o unspeakeablle_fw-fr diligence_n read_v act._n 20._o 31._o 4._o he_o have_v a_o prerogative_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v after_o he_o have_v make_v disciple_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8._o 17._o and_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o special_a love_n be_v procure_v second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o more_o than_o keep_v the_o law_n when_o they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o paul_n for_o thus_o they_o love_v he_o more_o than_o their_o own_o self_n ans._n the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o do_v not_o prescribe_v that_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n love_v ourselves_o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o love_n our_o neighbour_n but_o it_o set_v down_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o be_v to_o love_v he_o as_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o as_o our_o own_o self_n the_o measure_n of_o love_n be_v express_v when_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v love_v on_o another_o as_o christ_n love_v us._n joh._n 13._o 34._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a case_n in_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v our_o neighbour_n not_o only_o as_o a_o neighbour_n but_o also_o as_o a_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o love_n and_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o ourselves_o thus_o a_o subject_n be_v more_o to_o love_v the_o life_n of_o his_o prince_n then_o his_o own_o life_n thus_o paul_n be_v content_a to_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o israelite_n rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o galatian_n will_v have_v give_v their_o eye_n to_o paul_n that_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n even_o our_o eye_n hand_n foot_n yea_o and_o our_o life_n vers._n 16._o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v after_o paul_n example_n speak_v the_o truth_n to_o all_o man_n eph._n 4._o 25._o be_o i_o therefore_o your_o enemy_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n here_o we_o see_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o that_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o us._n we_o hate_v they_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n self_n love_n make_v we_o conceive_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o here_o then_o learn_v 1._o to_o search_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o very_o worst_a by_o thyself_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o know_v it_o now_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o thy_o shame_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o be_v vile_a and_o base_a in_o thy_o own_o opinion_n job._n 34._o last_o 17._o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o love_v they_o 18_o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o love_v earnest_o always_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o the_o word_n zeal_n have_v many_o signification_n here_o it_o be_v fit_o translate_v jealousy_n you_o be_v jealous_a hereby_o much_o be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o bride_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n or_o husband_n the_o gospel_n a_o instrument_n draw_v touch_v the_o marriage_n the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o love-token_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o suitor_n for_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o he_o this_o jealousy_n be_v twofold_a pretend_a jealousy_n and_o true_a jealousy_n pretend_a jealousy_n be_v when_o man_n false_o pretend_v the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v jealous_a that_o be_v they_o pretend_v a_o love_n unto_o you_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o indeed_o they_o do_v it_o amiss_o and_o the_o reason_n follow_v they_o will_v exclude_v you_o namely_o from_o love_v of_o i_o other_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o will_v exclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o original_a be_v only_o in_o one_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v exclude_v paul_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o only_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o love_v it_o be_v good_a these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o galatian_n or_o of_o paul_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o paul_n that_o for_o jealousy_n he_o may_v make_v a_o opposition_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o false_a teacher_n the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o jealousy_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o paul_n add_v further_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o jealousy_n be_v in_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v jealous_a over_o the_o galatian_n not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o he_o further_o confirm_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n the_o scope_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o galatian_n for_o they_o may_v happy_o say_v that_o their_o new_a teacher_n love_v they_o exceed_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o salvation_n paul_n therefore_o answer_v by_o a_o comparison_n thus_o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o but_o it_o be_v amiss_o nay_o jealousy_n for_o you_o be_v good_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o the_o 17._o verse_n the_o second_o in_o the_o 18._o the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v jealous_a over_o the_o galatian_n amiss_o he_o set_v out_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o to_o do_v they_o for_o wrong_a end_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a office_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o some_o do_v it_o of_o envy_n and_o
life_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o love_n in_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o some_o then_o of_o othersome_a and_o thus_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_n or_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o alike_o for_o as_o s._n barnard_n say_v meliori_fw-la maior_fw-la affectus_fw-la indigentiori_fw-la maior_fw-la effectus_fw-la tribuendus_fw-la this_o doctrine_n invest_v with_o the_o former_a example_n may_v shame_v the_o base_a servile_a and_o beggarly_a liberality_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n who_o hand_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o purse_n and_o their_o heart_n lock_v to_o their_o chest_n who_o be_v so_o extreme_o miserable_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v good_a to_o other_o nor_o yet_o to_o themselves_o second_o it_o condemn_v they_o which_o be_v so_o unnatural_a that_o they_o forget_v all_o duty_n to_o their_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o the_o flesh_n three_o those_o who_o will_v do_v good_a to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o they_o this_o be_v right_n the_o pharisy_n righteousness_n to_o love_v our_o friend_n and_o hate_v our_o enemy_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o publican_n to_o lend_v to_o those_o of_o who_o they_o look_v for_o the_o like_a last_o those_o who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o poison_n of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n that_o be_v once_o incense_v they_o can_v never_o be_v appease_v till_o they_o cry_v quittance_n with_o those_o that_o offend_v they_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o while_o we_o have_v time_n here_o sundry_a point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v i._o if_o we_o must_v do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o must_v make_v a_o holy_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o our_o time_n the_o rare_a jewel_n and_o great_a of_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n because_o time_n will_v not_o always_o last_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v time_n while_o it_o be_v time_n see_v time_n and_o tide_n will_v tarry_v for_o no_o man_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o light_n the_o mariner_n or_o seafaring_a man_n who_o observe_v wind_n and_o weather_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o traveler_n or_o way-faring_a man_n take_v day_n before_o he_o and_o travail_v while_o it_o be_v light_a the_o smith_n strike_v the_o iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a for_o when_o it_o be_v cold_a it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o strike_v the_o lawyer_n take_v his_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o term_n time_n for_o the_o entertain_v of_o his_o client_n and_o follow_v of_o his_o suit_n for_o when_o the_o term_n be_v end_v his_o time_n be_v go_v now_o it_o be_v always_o termtime_n with_o christian_n every_o present_a day_n even_o this_o present_a time_n be_v their_o termtime_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o show_v ourselves_o more_o careless_a &_o negligent_a nay_o more_o absurd_o foolish_a or_o desperate_o mad_a than_o all_o man_n we_o must_v take_v the_o opportunity_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o do_v good_a and_o use_v the_o precious_a time_n which_o god_n in_o mercy_n afford_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n our_o comfort_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a be_v hieroglyphical_o resemble_v by_o calva_fw-la the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lock_n of_o hair_n before_o which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o but_o have_v none_o behind_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o when_o opportunity_n be_v past_a there_o be_v no_o possibility_n leave_v to_o do_v good_a we_o must_v not_o therefore_o let_v slip_v any_o good_a occasion_n but_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n ebâ—_n 3._o 13._o bid_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 3._o 28._o say_v not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o and_o to_o morrow_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o now_o have_v it_o for_o he_o may_v die_v and_o so_o can_v come_v again_o or_o by_o thy_o delay_n of_o he_o may_v be_v discourage_v from_o come_v or_o thou_o may_v be_v harden_v against_o he_o or_o may_v with_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sudden_o take_v away_o from_o thy_o riches_n or_o thy_o riches_n take_v from_o thou_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n while_o we_o have_v light_n joh._n 12._o 35._o ii_o if_o we_o must_v do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o apostle_n golden_a rule_n eph._n 5._o 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o to_o employ_v it_o and_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o slip_v away_o from_o we_o without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n either_o for_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o vain_a and_o transitory_a pleasure_n or_o other_o occasion_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o gain_v that_o time_n we_o former_o lose_v by_o negligence_n with_o double_a diligence_n yea_o to_o redeem_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o ease_n our_o pleasure_n our_o profit_n and_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o practice_v this_o duty_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o time_n be_v short_a precious_a irrevocable_a it_o be_v short_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o diligence_n it_o be_v precious_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o a_o high_a estimate_n and_o account_v of_o it_o in_o not_o be_v too_o lavish_a of_o it_o in_o bestow_v it_o upon_o our_o friend_n not_o upon_o our_o enemy_n in_o place_v it_o as_o a_o jewel_n in_o our_o golden_a age_n and_o wear_v it_o in_o our_o new_a garment_n the_o robe_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o not_o as_o a_o pearl_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n in_o the_o rot_a rag_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n last_o it_o be_v irrevocable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o take_v the_o opportunity_n thereof_o iii_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n will_v have_v we_o know_v time_n and_o season_n to_o observe_v the_o shortness_n of_o time_n to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n the_o not_o know_v and_o observe_v of_o time_n be_v a_o sin_n much_o inveigh_v against_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 16._o 3._o o_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o can_v you_o not_o 〈◊〉_d discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n luk._n 12._o 56._o why_o 〈◊〉_d discern_v you_o not_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v prefer_v the_o very_a bruit_n beast_n before_o his_o people_n because_o they_o know_v their_o appoint_a time_n and_o season_n whereas_o his_o people_n know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o air_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 8._o 7._o and_o christ_n threaten_v jerusalem_n that_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n luk._n 19_o 44._o and_o very_o of_o all_o folly_n and_o ignorances_n this_o be_v the_o great_a not_o to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o our_o visitation_n the_o acceptable_a time_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n when_o god_n offer_v mercy_n by_o rise_v early_o and_o call_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o rom._n 10._o v._n 21._o for_o if_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o knock_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n outward_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n inward_o by_o his_o threaten_n by_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o judgement_n by_o his_o mercy_n by_o his_o tolerance_n and_o long_a suffering_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o will_v not_o open_v nor_o listen_v unto_o he_o we_o shall_v stand_v with_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o knock_v at_o his_o mercy_n gate_n and_o say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a when_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o us._n matth._n 25._o 11_o 12._o for_o for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o they_o be_v call_v foolish_a virgin_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v observe_v of_o time_n be_v forbid_v gal._n 4._o 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o
but_o only_a by_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o manifold_a testimony_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o nevertheless_o howsoeur_fw-fr this_o inscription_n can_v be_v defend_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v and_o tolerate_v as_o a_o title_n of_o distinction_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o epistle_n as_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o 4._o part_n the_o first_o they_o call_v the_o law_n or_o 5._o book_n of_o moses_n the_o 2._o the_o former_a prophet_n viz_n joshua_n judge_n 2._o book_n of_o samuel_n 2._o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o 3_o the_o late_a prophet_n as_o isaiah_n jeremie_n ezechiel_n and_o the_o small_a prophet_n the_o 4._o they_o call_v kethubim_n which_o in_o english_a be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n not_o as_o though_o those_o 11._o book_n be_v more_o proper_o scripture_n than_o the_o pentateuch_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o former_a and_o late_a prophet_n but_o only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o they_o be_v term_v of_o the_o 70._o and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a writt_n not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a holiness_n proper_a to_o they_o above_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n see_v all_o scripture_n be_v equal_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n nor_o as_o though_o the_o amanuensis_n of_o these_o book_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o contrary_o it_o be_v doubt_v by_o some_o of_o solomon_n who_o pen_v three_o of_o these_o book_n whether_o he_o be_v elect_v or_o reject_v whereas_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o rest_n but_o only_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v to_o put_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o book_n in_o name_v of_o they_o as_o obtinent_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr s_o uict_fw-fr have_v well_o observe_v in_o this_o sense_n this_o title_n canonical_a may_v be_v give_v to_o these_o epistle_n without_o danger_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o excuse_v it_o the_o second_o title_n which_o be_v give_v they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v catholic_a which_o inscription_n be_v as_o unfit_a as_o the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v so_o call_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o because_o they_o be_v write_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a see_v james_n chap._n 1._o 1._o direct_v his_o epistle_n only_o to_o the_o 12_o tribe_n that_o be_v disperse_v and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o circumcision_n 1._o epist._n 1._o 1._o write_v only_o to_o the_o stranger_n the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n other_o think_v they_o be_v term_v catholic_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o one_o man_n or_o family_n or_o city_n or_o country_n but_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n company_n and_o society_n of_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o neither_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v they_o fit_o or_o true_o be_v term_v catholic_a forasmuch_o as_o two_o of_o these_o seven_o viz._n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n be_v write_v to_o particular_a person_n the_o one_o to_o the_o elect_a lady_n the_o other_o to_o gain_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o to_o titus_n and_o philemon_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_a as_o well_o as_o these_o again_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o direct_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n may_v not_o as_o well_o challenge_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a as_o any_o of_o these_o seven_o consider_v it_o be_v write_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n three_o other_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_a because_o they_o contain_v catholic_a doctrine_n such_o as_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n general_o of_o what_o estate_n place_n condition_n or_o call_v so_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o paul_n epistle_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_a epistle_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o second_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o so_o ancient_a for_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a father_n sai_z it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sed_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolis_n enquy_n nemo_fw-la catholicus_n vocabatur_fw-la esto_fw-la sic_fw-la fury_n vel_fw-la illud_fw-la indulge_v cum_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la haereses_fw-la 1._o extitissent_fw-la diversisque_fw-la nominibus_fw-la columbam_fw-la dei_fw-la atque_fw-la reginam_fw-la lacerare_fw-la per_fw-la part_n &_o sciudere_fw-la niterentur_fw-la nun_n cognomen_fw-la suum_fw-la plebâ—_n apostolica_fw-la pâ—stulabat_fw-la quo_fw-la incorrupti_fw-la populi_fw-la distingueret_fw-la unitatem_fw-la ne_fw-la intemeratam_fw-la dei_fw-la virginem_fw-la error_n aliquorum_fw-la per_fw-la membra_fw-la laceraret_fw-la that_o be_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v under_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n be_v call_v catholic_n well_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o admit_v this_o withal_o when_o after_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v heresy_n and_o man_n begin_v to_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o divide_v god_n do_v and_o queen_n by_o sundry_a different_a name_n do_v not_o the_o apostolic_a people_n require_v their_o surname_n whereby_o they_o may_v distinguish_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o uncorrupt_a people_n lest_o the_o error_n of_o some_o shall_v rend_v in_o sunder_a god_n undefiled_a virgin_n where_o we_o see_v pacianus_n do_v free_o grant_v that_o this_o surname_n catholic_a antuerp_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o testimony_n baronius_n do_v notable_o dissemble_v in_o show_v the_o original_n of_o this_o name_n out_o of_o pacianus_n affirm_v but_o not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n now_o this_o error_n have_v not_o only_o befall_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a copy_n but_o the_o syriac_a likewise_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o most_o ancient_a syrian_a translation_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n the_o 3._o epistle_n of_o the_o 3._o apostle_n before_o who_o eye_n our_o lord_n be_v transfigure_v james_n peter_n john_n in_o which_o inscription_n be_v couch_v 2._o soul_n error_n first_o in_o that_o this_o translator_n make_v but_o 3._o epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n whereas_o there_o be_v six_o he_o omit_v the_o 2._o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n as_o also_o that_o of_o jude_n as_o no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o therefore_o the_o syriack_n church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v do_v not_o receive_v these_o epistle_n into_o their_o canon_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v james_n before_o who_o our_o s._n christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o mount_n tabor_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o that_o james_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o brother_n of_o john_n matth._n 17._o 1._o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o which_o james_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o king_n herode_fw-la long_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n act_n 12._o v_o 2._o about_o that_o time_n herode_fw-la the_o king_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o slay_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n therefore_o jame_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistile_a be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n for_o to_o feign_v a_o other_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o some_o have_v do_v be_v childish_a see_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o n._n t._n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o that_o name_n mention_v in_o scripture_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n call_v james_n the_o great_a and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alphoeus_fw-la brother_n to_o jude_n call_v the_o lesser_a and_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n gratias_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la jesv_n common_a place_n handle_v in_o this_o commentary_n the_o first_o figure_n show_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n 1_o how_o a_o man_n may_v
in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n consonant_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o a_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o which_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a heb._n 6._o 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o catechism_n call_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ._n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o learned_a father_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n clement_n alex._n have_v his_o pedagogue_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o catechism_n and_o mystagog_n book_n origen_n that_o famous_a catechist_n his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d of_o principle_n theodoret_n his_o epitome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lactantius_n his_o institution_n augustine_n his_o enchiridion_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o as_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n they_o have_v a_o set_a catechism_n which_o all_o man_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o there_o be_v a_o uniform_a catechism_n enjoin_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o family_n school_n and_o church_n in_o this_o land_n that_o we_o may_v all_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n judge_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o catechism_n gather_v out_o of_o plain_a and_o easy_a place_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o simple_a so_o commentary_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v more_o abstruse_a and_o difficult_a our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n give_v we_o a_o precedent_n hereof_o in_o expound_v the_o law_n matth._n 5._o in_o expound_v all_o hard_a parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n a_o part_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o unfold_v or_o expound_v they_o unto_o they_o mark_v 4._o 33._o that_o he_o interpret_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d luk._n 24._o 27._o that_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n v_o 32._o and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v be_v always_o so_o account_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o know_v have_v their_o perâ—shim_n the_o greek_a church_n their_o scholia_fw-la the_o latin_a church_n their_o gloss_n with_o other_o paraphrase_n &_o exposition_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o save_v by_o the_o fantastical_a anabaptist_n who_o rest_n only_o 6._o upon_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o some_o prejudicate_a papist_n who_o hold_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n to_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n 1._o both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n the_o write_a word_n but_o inky_a divinity_n and_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o certain_a arrogant_a spirit_n who_o with_o nestorius_n scorn_n to_o read_v any_o interpreter_n but_o how_o commentary_n 32._o ought_v to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o define_v there_o be_v such_o difference_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o of_o the_o measure_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o popish_a writer_n make_v four_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n commend_v jerome_n to_o excel_v in_o the_o literal_a origen_n in_o the_o allegorical_a ambrose_n in_o the_o anagogical_a chrysostome_n in_o the_o tropological_a they_o have_v above_o fifty_o several_a way_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v record_n in_o the_o measure_n we_o bib._n find_v some_o too_o tedious_a as_o the_o two_o alphonsi_n tostatus_n and_o salmeron_n who_o upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n digress_v from_o the_o text_n or_o rather_o take_v occasion_n to_o enter_v into_o infinite_a frivolous_a question_n which_o breed_v strife_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_v which_o 4._o be_v by_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o short_a a_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n upon_o which_o the_o former_a move_v not_o above_o eight_o score_n question_n 4._o whereupon_o his_o volume_n grow_v to_o that_o bigness_n that_o one_o contract_v his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matth._n and_o draw_v it_o into_o a_o epitome_n yet_o can_v not_o so_o abridge_v it_o but_o that_o it_o cauriens_fw-la contain_v above_o a_o thousand_o page_n in_o folio_n in_o the_o large_a volume_n &_o small_a character_n the_o other_o be_v so_o short_a with_o his_o 12_o volume_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o may_v well_o have_v contract_v leaf_n into_o line_n and_o line_n into_o letter_n which_o tedious_a discourse_n and_o impertinent_a excursion_n from_o the_o text_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o moses_n over_o his_o face_n so_o that_o 3._o he_o can_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o short_a and_o compendious_a offend_v as_o much_o in_o brevity_n as_o the_o former_a in_o prolixity_n by_o name_n emanuel_n sa_o the_o jesuit_n who_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n be_v short_a than_o the_o text_n itself_o like_v to_o those_o of_o apollinaris_n of_o who_o jerom_n esai_n write_v that_o a_o man_n which_o read_v they_o will_v think_v he_o red_a content_n of_o chapter_n rather_o than_o commentary_n but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n the_o literal_a sense_n which_o our_o author_n here_o follow_v be_v the_o only_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a be_v but_o several_a use_n and_o application_n thereof_o for_o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o improove_v as_o paul_n 16._o say_v whereas_o from_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n no_o necessary_a argument_n thom._n can_v be_v take_v as_o their_o own_o doctor_n confess_v either_o to_o confirm_v or_o confute_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o therefore_o much_o less_o from_o the_o tropological_a or_o anagogical_a and_o as_o for_o the_o measure_n in_o regard_n of_o brevity_n or_o prolixity_n the_o golden_a mean_n have_v always_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v the_o best_a which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v the_o bare_a meaning_n paraphrastical_o but_o to_o make_v collection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o application_n of_o use_n yet_o brief_o rather_o point_v at_o the_o chief_a head_n then_o dwell_v long_o upon_o any_o point_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o commentor_n be_v only_o to_o give_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n without_o make_v further_o use_n of_o application_n or_o instruction_n to_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o subscribe_v if_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v or_o if_o all_o be_v able_a to_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o to_o a_o expert_a musician_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o concord_n or_o rule_n of_o discant_fw-la it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o direction_n to_o have_v only_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o he_o have_v every_o point_n prick_v out_o unto_o he_o be_v enure_v to_o the_o division_n upon_o every_o point_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o ground_n so_o to_o he_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o short_a and_o concise_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o direction_n as_o if_o every_o point_n be_v discourse_v at_o large_a but_o because_o all_o reader_n be_v not_o strong_a man_n in_o christ_n some_o be_v but_o babe_n who_o must_v have_v every_o thing_n mince_v and_o cut_v small_a unto_o they_o before_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o neither_o all_o teacher_n expert_a &_o prompt_a scribe_n like_v to_o ezra_n nor_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o apollo_n such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n a_o right_a and_o apply_v it_o fit_o as_o they_o ought_v some_o be_v deceitful_a worckman_n pervert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n in_o press_v the_o two_o dug_n of_o â—3_n the_o scripture_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o 2._o milck_n they_o suck_v nothing_o but_o blood_n other_o unskilful_a cast_v wild_a coloquintida_n into_o the_o pot_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o 16._o prophet_n be_v too_o hasty_a to_o learn_v and_o too_o ignorant_a to_o know_v of_o themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v gather_v therefore_o to_o help_v the_o
dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n second_o whereas_o paul_n say_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n i_o gather_v that_o every_o lawful_a call_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o author_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o right_a to_o call_v belong_v to_o god_n the_o 28._o father_n thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o the_o vineyard_n the_o son_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v overseer_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o call_v and_o ordain_v minister_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o ministry_n or_o service_n whereby_o it_o do_v testify_v declare_v and_o approve_v who_o god_n have_v call_v three_o whereas_o paul_n thus_o proclaim_v his_o call_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o gather_v that_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v manifest_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a weighty_a cause_n first_o they_o be_v imbassadour_n instrument_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v second_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v tend_v to_o edification_n there_o be_v require_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o teacher_n the_o protection_n of_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o he_o that_o want_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o call_n can_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o faith_n for_o these_o thing_n neither_o can_v he_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o calling_n breed_v conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n diligence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n last_o knowledge_n of_o our_o calling_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n breed_v a_o reverence_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o this_o some_o may_v demand_v how_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n answer_n they_o may_v know_v it_o if_o they_o find_v three_o thing_n in_o themselves_o the_o first_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o enter_v not_o for_o praise_v honour_n lucre_n but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v a_o faculty_n to_o do_v that_o to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o will_n in_o this_o faculty_n be_v two_o thing_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o aptness_n to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o know_v the_o three_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o approve_v and_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o will_n and_o ability_n he_o that_o have_v these_o thing_n be_v certain_o call_v of_o god_n now_o put_v the_o case_n a_o man_n want_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o because_o he_o enter_v with_o evil_a conscience_n be_v carry_v with_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a desire_n then_o i_o answer_v that_o his_o call_n still_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o when_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o bad_a conscience_n it_o be_v also_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o paul_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n one_o be_v when_o man_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o false_a teacher_n call_v the_o second_o be_v when_o man_n be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n thus_o be_v all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n call_v the_o three_o be_v when_o man_n be_v call_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n immediate_o and_o paul_n here_o signify_v that_o he_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v according_a to_o this_o three_o way_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v immediate_o they_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o also_o aid_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o all_o this_o they_o have_v promise_n math._n 10._o 19_o 20._o luc._n 10._o 16._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faith_n faith_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o word_n unto_o we_o unless_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v can_v not_o err_v second_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sermon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o term_n devise_v by_o man_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n speak_v some_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o not_o the_o lord_n but_o i._o answer_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o any_o express_a commandment_n but_o i_o by_o collection_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n v_o 40._o see_v then_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o mere_a word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v without_o man_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n last_o see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n office_n and_o function_n of_o apostle_n cease_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o succession_n to_o any_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o consistory_n and_o where_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o man_n that_o be_v mere_a man_n he_o give_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o paul_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a hence_o i_o gather_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n above_o all_o other_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o text._n 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o exposition_n by_o brethren_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o pagan_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o here_o more_o special_o such_o as_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n whether_o of_o antioch_n as_o some_o think_v or_o of_o rome_n as_o other_o and_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n as_o well_o in_o their_o name_n as_o in_o his_o own_o and_o with_o their_o consent_n for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o deliver_v any_o private_a doctrine_n devise_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o this_o care_n he_o have_v always_o and_o therefore_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26._o 22._o and_o this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o at_o this_o day_n this_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o first_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v found_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o this_o they_o must_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n special_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o last_o age_n this_o rule_n paul_n give_v timothy_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n
that_o of_o paul_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o brame_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v but_o i_o plain_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o revolt_n that_o some_o trouble_v you_o and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n in_o these_o word_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o manner_n which_o paul_n use_v in_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n he_o tender_v their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v their_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o reproof_n he_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o reprove_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n follow_v his_o own_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 1._o for_o he_o may_v just_o have_v say_v you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o you_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n but_o he_o say_v only_o i_o marvel_v that_o be_v i_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n but_o i_o be_o deceive_v &_o i_o wonder_v at_o it_o second_o he_o frame_v his_o reproof_n with_o great_a wariness_n &_o circumspection_n for_o he_o say_v not_o you_o of_o yourselves_o do_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n but_o you_o be_v remove_v and_o thus_o he_o blame_v they_o but_o in_o part_n and_o lay_v the_o principal_a blame_n on_o other_o again_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v remove_v but_o in_o the_o time_n present_a you_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v you_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o revolt_a and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o altogether_o revolt_v and_o hereby_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o although_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fault_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v undo_v according_a to_o his_o example_n we_o be_v in_o all_o reproof_n to_o show_v love_n and_o to_o keep_v love_n to_o show_v love_n to_o the_o party_n reprove_v and_o to_o frame_v our_o reproof_n so_o as_o we_o may_v keep_v his_o love_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o fault_n reprove_v and_o that_o be_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o call_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o kind_n of_o revolt_n this_o be_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o revolt_n particular_a and_o general_a particular_a when_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o some_o principal_a point_n thereof_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o such_o be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o general_a revolt_n be_v when_o man_n whole_o forsake_v the_o faith_n &_o name_n of_o christ._n thus_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n again_o a_o revolt_n be_v sometime_o of_o weakness_n and_o humane_a frailty_n and_o sometime_o of_o obstinacy_n now_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v only_o particular_a in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o weakness_n and_o not_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o this_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v carry_v by_o other_o of_o this_o revolt_n 4._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o time_n so_o soon_o from_o who_o or_o what_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n &_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n to_o what_o to_o another_o gospel_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o but_o some_o trouble_n you_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o time_n it_o be_v short_a they_o be_v soon_o carry_v away_o this_o show_v the_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n nature_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n while_o moses_n tarry_v in_o the_o mount_n aaron_n and_o the_o people_n set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n and_o depart_v from_o god_n osea_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n consume_v chap._n 6._o 4._o john_n be_v a_o burn_a light_n &_o the_o jew_n rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n that_o be_v well_o but_o mark_v what_o be_v add_v for_o a_o hour_n or_o moment_n john_n 5._o 35._o they_o which_o cry_v osanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n short_o after_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n will_v make_v man_n call_v the_o gospel_n in_o question_n if_o not_o forsake_v it_o luk._n 8._o 13._o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n among_o we_o be_v like_o wax_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o any_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o make_v the_o most_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n &_o not_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n first_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o gospel_n simple_o for_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o by-respect_n second_o we_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o suffer_v no_o by-corner_n in_o our_o heart_n where_o secret_a unbelief_n secret_a hypocrisy_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n may_v lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n heb._n 3._o 12._o three_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o doer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o principal_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v of_o faith_n conversion_n and_o new_a obedience_n to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n when_o paul_n say_v the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o that_o be_v himself_o he_o show_v christian_a modesty_n because_o speak_v thing_n praise-worthie_a of_o himself_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a he_o do_v 2._o cor._n 12._o i_o know_v a_o man_n take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o john_n say_v the_o disciple_n that_o lean_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o christ_n who_o christ_n love_v ask_v who_o he_o mean_v joh._n 13._o 23._o after_o this_o practice_n we_o be_v to_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o instrument_n but_o neither_o to_o praise_v nor_o dispraise_v ourselves_o this_o be_v christian_a civility_n to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n second_o when_o he_o say_v who_o have_v call_v you_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o very_a end_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o in_o england_n the_o gospel_n more_o than_o forty_o year_n and_o therefore_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o grace_n and_o savour_n of_o it_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n great_a thankfulness_n and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o this_o benefit_n that_o god_n call_v we_o to_o his_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o goodly_a creature_n yet_o because_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o it_o be_v not_o regard_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n three_o the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n but_o also_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o join_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o which_o make_v a_o union_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grace_n admit_v no_o partner_n or_o fellow_n grace_n must_v be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n or_o it_o be_v no_o way_n grace_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o make_v a_o concurrence_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n and_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o that_o church_n in_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v become_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o three_o point_n be_v to_o what_o thing_n the_o galatian_n revolt_v to_o another_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o a_o better_a gospel_n then_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v compound_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o forge_a gospel_n the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o galatian_n quick_o receive_v here_o we_o see_v the_o curious_a niceness_n and_o daintiness_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v frame_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o if_o they_o please_v we_o for_o a_o while_n they_o do_v not_o please_v we_o long_o but_o we_o must_v have_v new_a
the_o rest_n be_v eie-witness_n and_o eare-witness_n of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v their_o testimony_n touch_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v must_v needs_o be_v authentical_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o counterfeit_a write_n may_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o by_o their_o authority_n cut_v they_o off_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o they_o provide_v that_o no_o counterfeit_v shall_v be_v foist_v under_o their_o name_n after_o their_o departure_n and_o hereupon_o john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o this_o clause_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n reu._n 22._o 18._o if_o any_o demand_n of_o what_o value_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v consider_v the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostolical_a testification_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o and_o altogether_o certain_a nor_o join_v with_o that_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o every_o testimony_n apostolical_a be_v accompany_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o these_o two_o testimony_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o we_o ourselves_o for_o our_o part_n must_v yield_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o our_o obedience_n shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v joh._n 7._o v._n 17._o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o double_a testimony_n before_o mention_v plain_o apprehend_v it_o there_o be_v foundation_n lay_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o justify_v faith_n &_o before_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v and_o hold_v a_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o certainty_n in_o many_o be_v a_o open_a gap_n to_o heresy_n apostasy_n atheism_n and_o all_o iniquity_n second_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v gross_o in_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o religion_n whereas_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v do_v the_o deed_n sufficient_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v silent_a the_o second_o main_a point_n be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o we_o in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v assure_v hereof_o i_o answer_v thus_o a_o diverse_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o their_o successor_n touch_v the_o first_o minister_n and_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o these_o 80._o year_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o a_o call_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a ordinary_n be_v when_o god_n call_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n extraordinary_a be_v when_o god_n call_v otherwise_o and_o this_o he_o do_v 3._o way_n first_o by_o immediate_a voice_n thus_o god_n call_v abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o message_n of_o a_o creature_n thus_o aaron_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v call_v by_o moses_n elizeus_fw-la by_o elias_n philip_n be_v call_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o baptize_v the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 26._o the_o three_o be_v by_o instinct_n thus_o philip_n a_o deacon_n preach_v in_o samaria_n act._n 8._o 14._o thus_o the_o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o private_a person_n act._n 11._o 19_o 20._o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o do_v not_o confirm_v their_o calling_n and_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o their_o calling_n have_v be_v extraordinary_a i_o answer_v they_o preach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o the_o old_a &_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v heretofore_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n now_o old_a doctrine_n need_v no_o new_a miracle_n but_o new_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n decree_n &_o decretal_n again_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o man_n may_v false_o pretend_v extraordinary_a call_n i_o answer_v if_o three_o rule_n be_v observe_v they_o can_v the_o first_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a never_o take_v place_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o ordinary_a the_o second_o that_o they_o which_o plead_v a_o call_n extraordinary_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o life_n for_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n to_o discover_v false_a teacher_n math._n 7._o 22._o deut._n 13._o 1._o 5._o johns_n authority_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o luk._n 20._o 2._o the_o three_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a teacher_n in_o these_o last_o day_n after_o they_o have_v bring_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v as_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n or_o function_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v pastor_n &_o teacher_n and_o not_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n but_o their_o calling_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a abuse_n of_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n these_o 3._o rule_n as_o caveat_n observe_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v who_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o who_o not_o and_o they_o be_v all_o full_o verify_v in_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o which_o be_v lawful_o call_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o who_o ancestor_n have_v be_v successive_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v succession_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n joint_o together_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o second_o be_v of_o person_n alone_o and_o this_o may_v be_v among_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n the_o three_o be_v of_o doctrine_n alone_o and_o thus_o our_o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v tie_v by_o god_n and_o annex_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o doctrine_n if_o in_o turkey_n or_o america_n or_o else_o where_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o man_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o private_a person_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o send_v into_o europe_n for_o consecrate_a minister_n but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n from_o within_o themselves_o because_o where_o god_n give_v the_o word_n he_o give_v the_o power_n also_o touch_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n their_o call_n be_v altogether_o ordinary_a and_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o their_o predecessor_n it_o be_v object_v that_o their_o calling_n be_v corrupt_a i_o answer_v thus_o all_o action_n ecclesiastical_a that_o tend_v to_o bind_v or_o lose_v appertain_v proper_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n be_v but_o minister_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o call_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o christ_n who_o alone_o give_v the_o power_n the_o will_n the_o deed_n and_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o testify_v
publish_v and_o declare_v who_o god_n call_v by_o examination_n of_o party_n for_o life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o election_n and_o by_o ordination_n this_o be_v for_o substance_n all_o that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v and_o all_o this_o be_v allow_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n and_o land_n and_o therefore_o our_o calling_n for_o their_o substance_n be_v divine_a whatsoever_o defect_n there_o be_v otherwise_o this_o assurance_n that_o our_o calling_n be_v of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o make_v the_o minister_n to_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n it_o be_v his_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n isa._n 49._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o to_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o great_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n 12_o for_o neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o paul_n here_o say_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o man_n because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o office_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o any_o mere_a man_n for_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o then_o a_o apostle_n proper_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o receive_v not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o also_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o learn_v the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o any_o man_n as_o former_o he_o learn_v the_o law_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o last_o word_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n carry_v this_o sense_n but_o i_o learn_v and_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n who_o teach_v i_o by_o revelation_n further_o revelation_n be_v twofold_a one_o ordinary_a the_o other_o extraordinary_a ordinary_n be_v when_o christ_n teach_v man_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 1._o 17._o extraordinary_a be_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o that_o four_o way_n first_o by_o voice_n thus_o god_n teach_v adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n the_o second_o by_o dream_n when_o thing_n reveal_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o mind_n in_o sleep_n the_o three_o be_v vision_n when_o thing_n reveal_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n be_v awake_a the_o four_o be_v instinct_n when_o god_n teach_v by_o inward_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n thus_o do_v god_n usual_o teach_v the_o prophet_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o now_o the_o revelation_n which_o paul_n have_v be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o partly_o by_o vision_n partly_o by_o voice_n and_o partly_o by_o instinct_n act._n 9_o &_o 22._o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v where_o christ_n be_v whether_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n because_o paul_n hear_v his_o voice_n &_o see_v he_o visible_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o paul_n both_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n whereas_o stephen_n in_o like_a manner_n see_v christ_n he_o see_v he_o not_o on_o earth_n but_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v be_v a_o needle_n thing_n these_o word_n than_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o authority_n whereby_o i_o teach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v i_o first_o receive_v and_o learn_v it_o not_o of_o man_n but_o immediate_o of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a and_o preach_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n math._n 17._o 6._o hear_v he_o and_o 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n namely_o christ._n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n hebr._n 13._o 20._o his_o office_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n joh._n 1._o 18._o &_o 8._o 26._o this_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n never_o speak_v and_o appear_v immediate_o but_o in_o the_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o be_v to_o institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o joh._n 20._o 21._o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n some_o to_o be_v teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o thus_o appoint_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n the_o three_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o heart_n within_o by_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o by_o work_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o open_v the_o understand_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 45._o thus_o here_o he_o inlightn_v and_o teach_v paul_n furthermore_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o he_o according_o execute_v even_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o isai_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n isa._n 54._o 13._o as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o in_o teach_v be_v no_o more_o but_o instrument_n of_o christ_n to_o utter_v and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n to_o the_o ear_n this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v do_v therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o plant_v or_o water_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o teacher_n then_o proper_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n himself_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o reverence_v in_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o care_n with_o diligence_n in_o keep_v of_o it_o hebr._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n second_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o which_o embrace_v not_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o be_v contemner_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v endure_v eternal_a condemnation_n joh._n 3._o 18._o &_o hebr._n 12._o 25._o three_o if_o we_o want_v understanding_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o because_o we_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o teacher_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o hear_v ear_n that_o be_v heart_n tractable_a and_o obedient_a to_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a disciple_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o master_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o christ_n teach_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n one_o be_v immediate_a revelation_n the_o other_o be_v ordinary_a instruction_n in_o school_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o like_a say_v amos_n i_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o prophesy_v to_o israel_n amos_n 7._o 14._o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v and_o they_o must_v teach_v that_o which_o they_o have_v first_o learn_v themselves_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 14._o abide_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v christ_n teach_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o hear_v of_o christ_n ordinary_a minister_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o right_a tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n the_o gospel_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o integrity_n here_o our_o ancestor_n be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o have_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v deliver_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o be_v never_o teach_v hence_o spring_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n again_o such_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o revelation_n or_o by_o any_o ordinary_a way_n three_o private_a person_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o broach_n and_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n as_o they_o themselves_o never_o learn_v by_o any_o ministry_n for_o teacher_n themselves_o must_v first_o learn_v and_o then_o teach_v the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n
be_v this_o common_o man_n live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o gross_o offend_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o make_v good_a proceed_n in_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v remember_v 3._o caveat_n one_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o smalenes_n of_o our_o faith_n repentance_n fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o us._n thus_o with_o the_o beggar_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o piece_v and_o mend_v our_o garment_n the_o second_o that_o as_o traveller_n we_o must_v forget_v thing_n past_a and_o go_v on_o to_o do_v more_o good_a psal_n 3._o 14._o the_o three_o that_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n &_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v it_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o thus_o do_v moses_n heb._n 11._o in_o paul_n profit_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o measure_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o profit_v the_o measure_n in_o that_o he_o profit_v above_o many_o other_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o and_o our_o fault_n be_v that_o we_o contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o riches_n and_o honour_n or_o go_v in_o the_o fine_a apparel_n and_o strive_v not_o to_o go_v one_o beyond_o another_o in_o good_a thing_n again_o paul_n modesty_n must_v here_o be_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o profit_v more_o than_o all_o but_o more_o than_o many_o and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o his_o superior_n but_o more_o than_o his_o equal_n for_o time_n and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o than_o they_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n this_o modesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n the_o matter_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o paul_n profit_v be_v that_o he_o be_v abundant_o zealous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n here_o i_o consider_v three_o point_n i._o what_o zeal_n be_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o certain_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n arise_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n cause_v man_n earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o and_o move_v they_o to_o grief_n and_o anger_n when_o god_n be_v any_o way_n dishonour_v ii_o for_o what_o be_v paul_n zealous_a answer_n for_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o withal_o for_o pharisicall_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o he_o condemn_v it_o in_o himself_o answer_v he_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o his_o zeal_n be_v against_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 2._o hence_o we_o learn_v sundry_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o religion_n be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o we_o be_v to_o addict_v and_o set_v ourselves_o earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v even_o consume_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n joh._n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v blame_v because_o he_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a rev._n 3._o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n negligent_o jerem._n 48._o second_o we_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a in_o our_o self_n and_o grieve_a when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o word_n disobey_v when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n moses_n in_o holy_a anger_n burst_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n david_n weep_v and_o paul_n be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n psal._n 119._o 136._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 21._o three_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o natural_a affection_n as_o to_o zeal_n but_o to_o mortify_v they_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o word_n numb_a 15._o 39_o otherwise_o they_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o run_v out_o of_o order_n like_o wild_a beast_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n last_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n here_o condemn_v zeal_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o let_v the_o papist_n consider_v this_o 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o or_o to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o come_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o damascus_n paul_n before_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n here_o he_o further_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o no_o man_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n he_o confer_v with_o no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n and_o here_o he_o set_v down_o three_o degree_n of_o cause_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o first_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o these_o word_n when_o it_o please_v the_o second_o be_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o womb_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n counsel_n whereby_o he_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o or_o that_o office_n this_o separation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n not_o because_o it_o begin_v then_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n before_o all_o time_n even_o from_o eternity_n as_o all_o his_o counsel_n be_v but_o the_o h._n ghost_n hereby_o signify_v that_o all_o our_o goodness_n and_o all_o our_o dexterity_n to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n be_v mere_o from_o god_n because_o we_o be_v sanctify_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o womb_n or_o from_o our_o first_o conception_n and_o beginning_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v vocation_n by_o grace_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o paul_n vocation_n in_o these_o word_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n to_o i_o the_o three_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o vocation_n to_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o last_o be_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n here_o we_o see_v the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o sinner_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v separation_n or_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n then_o vocation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n then_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o after_o obedience_n everlasting_a life_n this_o order_n paul_n here_o set_v down_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n erroneous_a which_o begin_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o prevision_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o in_o paul_n order_n work_v have_v the_o last_o place_n and_o it_o must_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o good_a work_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o separation_n to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o faith_n or_o work_n than_o we_o shall_v make_v separation_n of_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o vocation_n be_v not_o for_o work_n but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n eph._n 1._o 4._o second_o by_o this_o order_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v
god_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v join_v with_o many_o frailty_n and_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o sundry_a defect_n and_o sin_n now_o then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o lie_v and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n first_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n jam._n 3._o 14._o second_o lie_v be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o truth_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o three_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o detest_v lie_v and_o deceit_n four_o truth_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o and_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n psal._n 32._o v_o 2._o he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o psal._n 15._o 2._o he_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n last_o destruction_n be_v the_o liar_n reward_n psal._n 5._o 6._o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o they_o must_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n revel_v 22._o 15_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n now_o follow_v the_o confirmation_n by_o oath_n fore_o god_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o word_n can_v be_v a_o form_n of_o swear_v ans._n in_o a_o oath_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v a_o asseveration_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v cenfession_n whereby_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o swear_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n presence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o be_v both_o witness_n &_o judge_v of_o all_o our_o do_n the_o three_o be_v invocation_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o last_o be_v imprecation_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o judge_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o lie_v now_o then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v express_v and_o the_o rest_n conceal_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v understand_v jerem._n 4._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n live_v and_o here_o only_a confession_n be_v express_v the_o form_n of_o swear_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o my_o soul_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 23._o express_v the_o three_o part_n namely_o invocation_n the_o word_n ruth_n 2._o 17._o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o and_o thus_o unto_o i_o be_v a_o imprecation_n the_o common_a form_n the_o lord_n thou_o help_v through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v partly_o prayer_n and_o partly_o imprecation_n and_o the_o form_n in_o this_o place_n be_v direct_o a_o confession_n that_o god_n be_v present_a to_o witness_v and_o judge_v the_o truth_n thus_o common_o in_o all_o form_n of_o oath_n one_o part_n be_v express_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v enfold_v here_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o direct_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o not_o indirect_a or_o oblique_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n name_v conceal_v and_o it_o be_v the_o flat_a commandment_n of_o god_n math._n 5._o 34._o it_o be_v allege_v that_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o swear_v by_o his_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n by_o my_o rejoice_v be_v not_o a_o oath_n but_o a_o obtestation_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v this_o that_o his_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o christ_n will_v testify_v if_o they_o can_v speak_v that_o he_o die_v daily_o thus_o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v without_o swear_v for_o in_o a_o oath_n the_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o swear_v be_v make_v not_o only_o witness_v but_o also_o judge_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o name_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o pledge_n present_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v punish_v we_o in_o they_o if_o we_o lie_v thus_o paul_n swear_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o or_o upon_o my_o soul_n here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v who_o common_a fwear_n be_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o by_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o troth_n by_o the_o mass_n marry_o by_o this_o bread_n by_o this_o drink_n etc._n etc._n second_o here_o we_o learn_v to_o use_v a_o oath_n only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o extremity_n namely_o when_o a_o necessary_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v &_o when_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o reason_n or_o proof_n to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n upon_o earth_n then_o may_v we_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n for_o proof_n and_o make_v god_n our_o witness_n thus_o paul_n confirm_v his_o own_o call_n when_o all_o other_o proof_n fail_v and_o it_o must_v further_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o extremity_n he_o use_v a_o oath_n but_o seldom_o this_o seem_v to_o condemn_v their_o wickedness_n that_o cry_v at_o every_o word_n in_o their_o common_a talk_n before_o god_n before_o god_n three_o before_o we_o swear_v we_o be_v to_o use_v great_a meditation_n consideration_n and_o preparation_n and_o therefore_o paul_n in_o swear_v use_v a_o word_n of_o attention_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n this_o condemn_v the_o rash_a and_o customable_a swear_n of_o man_n in_o their_o common_a talk_n who_o also_o in_o that_o they_o common_o and_o rash_o swear_v common_o forswear_v themselves_o in_o that_o paul_n confirm_v his_o write_n by_o oath_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v false_o god_n will_v have_v take_v revenge_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o write_n before_o this_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v whereas_o paul_n say_v before_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o he_o teach_v we_o after_o his_o own_o example_n to_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o as_o enoch_n do_v gen._n 5._o 22._o and_o as_o abraham_n be_v command_v gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n because_o of_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a practice_n of_o religion_n 21_o after_o that_o i_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o i_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 22._o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o some_o say_v he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v 23_o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o here_o paul_n answer_v a_o other_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o though_o paul_n learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o may_v he_o happy_o learn_v it_o of_o they_o in_o other_o church_n of_o judea_n to_o this_o paul_n answer_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v in_o person_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n but_o only_o by_o hearsay_n and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n do_v not_o disgrace_n and_o slander_v he_o but_o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o he_o of_o these_o in_o order_n for_o the_o first_o that_o paul_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n straight_o into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n the_o region_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n one_o because_o paul_n be_v ordain_v special_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 9_o 15._o rom._n 15._o 16._o the_o second_o because_o cilicia_n be_v his_o own_o country_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o town_n in_o cilicia_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o country_n no_o doubt_n be_v great_a for_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n from_o this_o first_o answer_n i_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o any_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v paul_n and_o not_o peter_n because_o he_o special_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v and_o convert_v the_o nation_n the_o second_o be_v
be_v the_o time_n when_o in_o these_o word_n then_o after_o fourteen_o year_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v of_o which_o of_o his_o journey_n must_v this_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o make_v five_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o from_o arabia_n the_o second_o when_o he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o carry_v alm_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o when_o he_o go_v up_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o vow_n the_o last_o be_v mention_v act._n 19_o 21._o answ._n these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o for_o that_o be_v but_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n neither_o can_v they_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o because_o paul_n then_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v not_o by_o revelation_n and_o they_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o for_o then_o paul_n will_v here_o have_v mention_v the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n special_o see_v he_o have_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o serve_v much_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o four_o &_o five_o journey_n be_v after_o a_o long_a time_n than_o fourteen_o year_n it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o that_o this_o journey_n here_o mention_v and_o describe_v by_o paul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o five_o mention_v by_o luke_n but_o some_o other_o the_o second_o question_n be_v when_o these_o fourteen_o year_n must_v begin_v ans._n it_o be_v uncerten_a some_o think_v they_o must_v begin_v at_o his_o conversion_n some_o three_o year_n after_o when_o paul_n go_v first_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o either_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n none_o must_v here_o take_v offence_n for_o though_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n be_v thing_n of_o less_o moment_n can_v always_o be_v certain_o gather_v yet_o history_n for_o their_o substance_n and_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o and_o here_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o thing_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v more_o dark_o express_v they_o or_o again_o because_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o blindness_n gather_v they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o companion_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o journey_n namely_o barnabas_n and_o titus_n and_o paul_n take_v they_o with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o again_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o consent_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o every_o matter_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o a_o question_n arise_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n than_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v must_v be_v witness_n and_o the_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o thus_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o like_a case_n why_o ask_v you_o i_o ask_v they_o that_o hear_v i_o joh._n 18._o 21._o therefore_o great_a care_n and_o circumspection_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o thing_n public_o deliver_v again_o whereas_o paul_n make_v barnabas_n a_o jew_n and_o titus_n a_o gentile_a his_o companion_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o embrace_v with_o a_o brotherly_a love_n not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o our_o own_o country_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v of_o other_o nation_n special_o if_o they_o believe_v for_o than_o they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o one_o father_n and_o pertain_v all_o to_o one_o family_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n now_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n therefore_o that_o man_n of_o one_o nation_n carry_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o general_a dislike_n and_o hatred_n oftentimes_o of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o deal_v and_o converse_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o country_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o go_v by_o revelation_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o for_o the_o journey_n we_o make_v we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o good_a and_o sufficient_a warrant_n though_o not_o a_o revelation_n yet_o a_o commandment_n or_o that_o which_o counteruaile_n a_o commandment_n as_o when_o we_o travail_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o calling_n when_o noah_n have_v make_v the_o ark_n he_o enter_v into_o it_o at_o god_n commandment_n he_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o part_n dry_v he_o presume_v not_o to_o go_v out_o till_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o here_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v pilgrim_n that_o travel_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o other_o country_n in_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o religion_n for_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n second_o traveller_n that_o go_v from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o out_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o see_v fashion_n such_o when_o they_o travel_v from_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o they_o travel_v not_o from_o their_o vice_n but_o rather_o go_v deep_o into_o they_o and_o come_v home_o again_o with_o many_o bad_a and_o corrupt_a fashion_n the_o last_o be_v beggar_n &_o rogue_n that_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o they_o may'l_n we_o in_o idleness_n &_o upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o journey_n now_o follow_v the_o conference_n in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o communicate_v etc._n etc._n here_o general_o i_o gather_v that_o conference_n both_o private_a and_o public_a be_v laudable_a and_o to_o be_v maintain_v special_o when_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n blame_v we_o protestant_n for_o condemn_v conference_n as_o they_o say_v and_o counsel_n but_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n indeed_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v for_o in_o it_o against_o all_o equity_n the_o pope_n be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_v in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o truth_n for_o nothing_o be_v propound_v but_o by_o the_o like_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n again_o the_o whole_a council_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o italian_a faction_n who_o faith_n be_v pin_v on_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n nevertheless_o we_o allow_v all_o christian_a counsel_n lawful_o gather_v and_o we_o desire_v there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o stay_n of_o unsettle_a mind_n these_o three_o caveat_n be_v remember_v one_o that_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v by_o christian_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o call_v a_o council_n belong_v the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o judge_n but_o a_o party_n the_o three_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o the_o delegate_n in_o the_o council_n be_v but_o as_o witness_n determine_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o write_a word_n in_o this_o conference_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o confer_v which_o be_v use_v paul_n say_v he_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o lay_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o this_o he_o do_v private_o that_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n one_o by_o one_o in_o plain_a and_o familiar_a manner_n as_o one_o friend_n do_v with_o a_o other_o therefore_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o conference_n there_o be_v no_o assembly_n make_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o disputation_n hold_v only_o paul_n declare_v his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o give_v assent_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o submit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o trial_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o and_o he_o accurse_v he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o but_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v here_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n in_o all_o question_n pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v here_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v judge_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o they_o gather_v amiss_o for_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o submit_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v christ_n alone_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v and_o resolve_v in_o case_n
text_n that_o james_n peter_n john_n be_v make_v equal_a all_o be_v pillar_n and_o james_n be_v first_o name_v and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o not_o peter_n but_o james_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o speak_v the_o last_o and_o conclude_v all_o act._n 15._o 13._o therefore_o the_o first_o name_v of_o peter_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n three_o peter_n here_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 14_o year_n together_o and_o have_v but_o know_v the_o primacy_n which_o the_o papist_n give_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o order_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o paul_n be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n over_o the_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v this_o distinction_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o use_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v above_o a_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o have_v extraordinary_a power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o rebel_v again_o paul_n here_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o peter_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o it_o hence_o we_o learn_v 3._o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n and_o that_o man_n be_v but_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o further_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o best_a use_n and_o to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o man_n for_o this_o charge_n lie_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o special_a treasure_n for_o this_o we_o in_o england_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n all_o thankfulness_n special_o by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o duty_n the_o most_o of_o we_o come_v short_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o god_n take_v from_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o life_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o moreover_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v mighty_a by_o he_o and_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o three_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o grace_n or_o power_n to_o regenerate_a be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o virtue_n to_o heal_v in_o a_o medicine_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v not_o any_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o to_o regenerate_v be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n not_o agree_v to_o angel_n no_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n exalt_v above_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o virtue_n to_o renew_v or_o regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o inseparable_o annex_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o external_a instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v or_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n because_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v by_o it_o signify_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a fiction_n to_o suppose_v that_o five_o word_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n second_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n do_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n now_o the_o word_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o do_v not_o confer_v grace_n but_o only_o declare_v what_o god_n will_v confer_v three_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o charm_n or_o spell_n have_v not_o force_v in_o they_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o work_v wonder_n but_o by_o satanical_a operation_n for_o the_o best_a word_n of_o all_o even_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v it_o not_o last_o we_o be_v here_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o lose_v no_o time_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o renew_v every_o branch_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n god_n purge_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o other_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n acknowledge_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o because_o his_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v by_o who_o also_o god_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v minister_n certain_o call_v of_o god_n let_v they_o think_v on_o this_o that_o utter_o condemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o many_o teacher_n among_o we_o can_v show_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v pillar_n here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o sustain_v and_o to_o uphold_v the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n prayer_n counsel_n good_a life_n elizeus_fw-la be_v call_v of_o joas_n the_o charret_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 13._o 4._o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o again_o in_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o place_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n receive_v be_v pillar_n they_o be_v admonish_v hereby_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o reed_n shake_v of_o the_o wind_n math._n 11._o 7._o all_o believer_n be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o temptation_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n eph._n 6._o 13._o and_o this_o they_o shall_v the_o better_o do_v if_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o good_a example_n of_o their_o teacher_n three_o in_o that_o minister_n be_v pillar_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n at_o all_o time_n in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o we_o be_v live_v stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v our_o foundation_n and_o they_o be_v pillar_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v forsake_v deut._n 12._o 19_o furthermore_o paul_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o account_v a_o pillar_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o james_n cephas_n john_n be_v account_v pillar_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o account_v none_o thus_o paul_n go_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v contemn_v last_o the_o example_n of_o concord_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 10_o warn_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a which_o thing_n also_o i_o be_v diligent_a to_o do_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o four_o and_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o this_o manner_n at_o my_o depart_v the_o apostle_n warn_v i_o to_o remember_v the_o poor_a and_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o give_v i_o warning_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a consent_n between_o us._n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o the_o apostolical_a warning_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o paul_n the_o warning_n
flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o whereas_o paul_n say_v before_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n here_o he_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n again_o here_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o true_a preparation_n to_o spiritual_a life_n for_o god_n first_o kill_v and_o then_o he_o make_v alive_a and_o the_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decay_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o preparation_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v abâ—egation_n or_o annihilation_n as_o some_o call_v it_o in_o these_o word_n not_o i_o any_o more_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v first_o that_o paul_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o particular_o but_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n before_o who_o he_o now_o reason_v with_o peter_n nay_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believer_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o 4._o second_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n carry_v about_o he_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o v._n 6._o further_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n one_o be_v that_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n stand_v not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o room_n place_n and_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v all_o believer_n be_v crucify_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o parliament_n when_o the_o burgess_n give_v his_o voice_n the_o whole_a corporation_n be_v say_v to_o consent_v by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o real_a donation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o real_a union_n whereby_o every_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ._n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o very_o make_v we_o as_o if_o if_o we_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o our_o own_o person_n hereupon_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n present_a i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v like_o phrase_n in_o paul_n we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2._o 6._o col._n 3._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v expound_v moreover_o the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v of_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v two_o one_o be_v justification_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 7._o the_o second_o be_v mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n the_o use_n superstitious_a person_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o sorrow_n compassion_n and_o tear_n by_o consider_v the_o pitiful_a handle_n of_o christ_n the_o sorrow_n that_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o be_v a_o humane_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o every_o history_n the_o right_a use_n be_v this_o we_o be_v in_o mind_n and_o meditation_n to_o consider_v christ_n crucify_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v go_v yet_o further_o and_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v ourselves_o on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n believe_v and_o withal_o behold_v ourselves_o crucify_v with_o he_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n i_o can_v do_v it_o i_o say_v again_o this_o be_v the_o right_a practice_n of_o faith_n strive_v therefore_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n pray_v instant_o by_o ask_v seek_v knocking_z that_o thou_o may_v thus_o believe_v this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n be_v of_o endless_a use_n first_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o comfort_n if_o thou_o believe_v thyself_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n thou_o shall_v see_v thyself_o free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o to_o thy_o great_a comfort_n shall_v see_v thyself_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o this_o christ_n do_v col._n 2._o 14._o and_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o second_o upon_o this_o persuasion_n thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o raise_v thy_o dead_a soul_n to_o spiritual_a life_n when_o the_o sunamite_n child_n be_v dead_a elisha_n go_v and_o lie_v upon_o he_o apply_v face_n to_o face_n hand_n to_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o foot_n and_o then_o his_o flesh_n wax_v warm_a and_o reviue_v 1._o king_n 4._o 34._o even_o so_o apply_v thyself_o to_o christ_n crucify_v hand_n to_o hand_n foot_n to_o foot_n heart_n to_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v feel_v in_o thyself_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o warm_v and_o inflame_v thy_o dead_a heart_n three_o if_o thou_o believe_v thyself_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o length_n the_o breadth_n the_o height_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o spear_n that_o crucify_v christ_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n last_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n thou_o shall_v further_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v partner_n with_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o misery_n and_o affliction_n to_o ease_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o to_o bear_v they_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 13._o col._n 1._o 24._o the_o duty_n hence_o to_o be_v learn_v be_v these_o first_o if_o thou_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n then_o must_v thou_o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o crucify_v the_o body_n of_o corruption_n in_o thou_o by_o prayer_n fast_v by_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n by_o abstain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n behold_v a_o man_n hang_v upon_o a_o gybbet_n thou_o see_v he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o further_a judicial_a proceed_n against_o he_o and_o withal_o thou_o see_v how_o he_o cease_v from_o his_o theft_n murder_n blasphemy_n even_o so_o if_o thou_o can_v behold_v thyself_o spread_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o crucify_v with_o he_o there_o will_v be_v in_o thou_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o disposition_n and_o thou_o will_v cease_v from_o thy_o old_a offence_n again_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n thou_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o thy_o suffering_n he_o suffer_v in_o love_n and_o the_o more_o his_o passion_n increase_v the_o more_o he_o show_v his_o love_n even_o so_o in_o thy_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n thy_o love_n to_o god_n &_o man_n must_v be_v increase_v though_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o affliction_n second_o christ_n suffer_v in_o obedience_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v even_o so_o in_o all_o thy_o suffering_n thou_o must_v resign_v thyself_o to_o god_n and_o quiet_a thyself_o in_o his_o will_n three_o christ_n suffer_v in_o all_o humility_n humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o we_o in_o and_o upon_o our_o affliction_n be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n confess_v our_o sin_n and_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n four_o he_o suffer_v in_o faith_n as_o man_n depend_v on_o his_o father_n goodness_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o passion_n even_o so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v five_o he_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o his_o suffering_n to_o the_o very_a death_n even_o so_o be_v we_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n even_o unto_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n last_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o when_o we_o be_v distress_v our_o care_n must_v rather_o be_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o distress_n then_o to_o
and_o the_o mark_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o for_o his_o substance_n be_v know_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n so_o ancient_a be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n papist_n plead_v antiquity_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o proper_a point_n and_o head_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v take_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n some_o 200_o year_n after_o some_o 400._o some_o 600._o some_o 800._o some_o a_o thousand_o and_o some_o 1400_o year_n after_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o speech_n or_o testimony_n itself_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o seed_n christ_n gen._n 22._o 18._o who_o be_v in_o thy_o loin_n into_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v by_o faith_n and_o consequent_o into_o thou_o for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n isa._n 53._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n again_o here_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o gentilis_fw-la but_o gen._n 17._o 4._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o many_o nation_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o faith_n again_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o put_v the_o word_n all_o for_o many_o rom._n 5._o 15._o 18._o and_o the_o benediction_n here_o mention_v comprehend_v all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o vocation_n justification_n glorification_n eph._n 1._o v._n 3._o the_o use_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o blessing_n when_o and_o how_o god_n know_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o know_v for_o if_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v call_v than_o the_o jew_n again_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v to_o abraham_n be_v verify_v in_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n be_v at_o this_o day_n bless_v in_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o many_o thing_n first_o we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n great_a thanks_n and_o praise_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o day_n for_o many_o prophet_n and_o great_a king_n desire_v to_o see_v that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o second_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n amend_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o unfeigned_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v now_o in_o the_o acceptable_a day_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n the_o lord_n say_v gen._n 22._o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v or_o bless_v themselves_o because_o they_o shall_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n three_o we_o must_v bless_v all_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o hurt_v none_o for_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 8._o last_o we_o must_v here_o mark_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o thing_n shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v we_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_n us._n gen._n 12._o 3._o the_o nine_o verse_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n answer_n and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o v._n 7._o and_o it_o signify_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n though_o otherwise_o foreigner_n and_o gentile_n to_o abraham_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o same_o blessing_n when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a faith_n ans._n god_n respect_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o if_o faith_n err_v not_o in_o his_o object_n that_o be_v if_o we_o make_v christ_n crucify_v our_o redeemer_n and_o join_v nothing_o to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v further_o a_o will_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o care_n and_o constancy_n to_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o a_o purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n god_n will_v accept_v this_o true_a and_o honest_a will_n for_o the_o deed_n 10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o second_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v as_o abraham_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o contrary_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v of_o work_n that_o be_v that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v or_o justify_v with_o abraham_n moreover_o paul_n add_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o second_o reason_n in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o it_o be_v frame_v thus_o they_o which_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v they_o which_o be_v of_o work_n fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n therefore_o they_o be_v accurse_v whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n that_o will_v be_v of_o work_n we_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o our_o work_n the_o young_a prince_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v good_a master_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o they_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 3._o our_o common_a people_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v wise_a say_v they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n but_o indeed_o they_o turn_v their_o faith_n to_o work_n for_o what_o be_v their_o faith_n sure_o nothing_o else_o as_o they_o say_v but_o their_o good_a meaning_n or_o their_o good_a deal_n or_o their_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n hence_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o papacy_n or_o popish_a reli_fw-la gion_n be_v the_o way_n to_o perdition_n in_o that_o it_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v justification_n by_o work_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o religion_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a from_o danger_n because_o it_o teach_v the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o make_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o renounce_v justification_n by_o their_o work_n steven_n gardiner_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n tell_v of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v you_o may_v tell_v this_o to_o i_o but_o do_v not_o open_v this_o gap_n to_o the_o people_n one_o of_o late_a in_o a_o public_a execution_n of_o justice_n say_v he_o will_v die_v a_o catholic_a and_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o reason_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o curse_n be_v who_o be_v curse_v and_o when_o the_o curse_n be_v eternal_a woe_n and_o misery_n and_o it_o be_v either_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o curse_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o within_o man_n or_o without_o he_o the_o curse_n within_o man_n be_v manifold_a in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v ignorance_n of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o of_o true_a happiness_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o again_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n with_o much_o pain_n to_o learn_v and_o retain_v thing_n to_o be_v learn_v and_o retain_v and_o this_o be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v manifold_a accusation_n terror_n and_o fear_n arise_v upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o they_o be_v flashing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n unless_o they_o be_v quench_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o will_n there_o in_o a_o inclination_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n without_o exception_n again_o there_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v unpliable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o
in_o the_o law_n but_o because_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o by_o that_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n object_n vii_o rom._n 13._o 8._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o regenerate_a love_n their_o neighbour_n ans._n if_o we_o can_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o perfect_o we_o shall_v then_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o our_o love_n be_v imperfect_a object_n uiii_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o sin_n not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n ans._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n or_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v fall_v of_o frailty_n yet_o than_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o course_n in_o sin_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n john_n object_n ix_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1._o joh._n 5._o ans._n they_o be_v not_o grievous_a three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o remission_n because_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n pardon_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n because_o christ_n obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o every_o believer_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o inchoation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a obedience_n they_o be_v a_o yoke_n that_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v object_n x._o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32._o 4._o good_a work_n be_v work_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v perfect_a ans._n work_v that_o be_v mere_o work_v of_o god_n which_o he_o work_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o man_n they_o be_v all_o perfect_a and_o thus_o must_v the_o text_n in_o moses_n be_v understand_v now_o good_a work_n be_v work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o withal_o they_o be_v our_o work_n have_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o man_n and_o hence_o they_o be_v defile_v for_o when_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n concur_v in_o a_o work_n the_o say_a work_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n water_n pure_a in_o the_o fountain_n be_v defile_v when_o it_o pass_v by_o the_o filthy_a channel_n object_n xi_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o impossible_a law_n he_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o any_o tyrant_n ans._n when_o god_n first_o give_v the_o law_n he_o also_o give_v power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n if_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a it_o be_v not_o god_n fault_n but_o man_n who_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n have_v lose_v this_o power_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o ground_n before_o name_v of_o the_o double_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o this_o life_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o general_n and_o unchangeable_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o i_o now_o come_v to_o other_o use_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n if_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a then_o must_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o forth_o of_o ourselves_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o our_o justification_n must_v be_v by_o the_o imputation_n or_o application_n of_o christ_n justice_n unto_o us._n because_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o must_v make_v it_o a_o glass_n to_o see_v our_o impotency_n and_o what_o we_o can_v do_v and_o it_o must_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o christ._n and_o by_o our_o impotency_n we_o must_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o come_v we_o to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o otherwise_o again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v consider_v we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n how_o our_o work_n can_v please_v god_n ans._n in_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v god_n and_o something_o that_o be_v we_o alone_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o work_n be_v we_o alone_o and_o that_o be_v pardon_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o work_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v as_o be_v his_o own_o and_o thus_o every_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n last_o after_o that_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o please_v god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n consider_v we_o fulfil_v they_o not_o all_o boast_n of_o our_o goodness_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o death_n read_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n psal._n 143._o 2._o and_o psal._n 130._o 3._o job._n 9_o 1._o 11_o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n 12_o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o the_o meaning_n by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n not_o only_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o judicial_a and_o moral_a indeed_o the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n disputation_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v from_o circumcision_n pertain_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o he_o enlarge_v his_o disputation_n from_o one_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o they_o which_o think_v ceremony_n necessary_a to_o justification_n will_v much_o more_o think_v moral_a duty_n necessary_a and_o that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o 10._o verse_n where_o he_o allege_v a_o sentence_n that_o special_o appertain_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n cursedis_n every_o one_o etc._n etc._n again_o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n first_o as_o it_o justify_v without_o christ._n second_o as_o it_o justify_v with_o christ_n and_o both_o way_n it_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o here_o special_o in_o the_o second_o regard_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v to_o join_v christ_n and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v and_o be_v judge_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o it_o be_v further_o tell_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o say_a babylonian_n now_o in_o this_o distress_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n namely_o that_o they_o must_v stay_v themselves_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v safety_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o paul_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o life_n eternal_a come_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o law_n do_v not_o prescribe_v faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n neither_o do_v it_o promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n but_o to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n add_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o the_o former_a thus_o justice_n be_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o our_o justice_n or_o again_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n justify_v no_o man_n by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o conclusion_n be_v first_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o proposition_n be_v express_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n habacuk_n the_o assumption_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o make_v
by_o they_o guide_v we_o and_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o us._n rom._n 8._o 3._o 14._o three_o god_n by_o manifold_a affliction_n nurture_n and_o school_n we_o partly_o to_o prevent_v sin_n to_o come_v and_o partly_o to_o humble_v we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a 1._o cor._n 11._o 32._o jer._n 31._o 18._o the_o use_n see_v the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o must_v be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a people_n serve_v god_n not_o of_o constraint_n but_o willing_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v us._n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v as_o water_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 2._o 2._o thy_o people_n shall_v come_v willing_o in_o the_o day_n of_o assembly_n psal._n 110._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n jeremie_n say_v they_o shall_v teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o brother_n jerem._n 31._o 31._o because_o man_n shall_v learn_v free_o without_o compulsion_n or_o call_v upon_o here_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n many_o say_v in_o heart_n to_o christ_n depart_v from_o we_o we_o will_v none_o of_o thy_o way_n and_o many_o again_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o duty_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o can_v this_o negligence_n and_o slackness_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o therefore_o with_o speed_n to_o be_v amend_v for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n negligent_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v spew_v out_o such_o person_n 26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 27_o for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n 28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n paul_n have_v say_v before_o v_o 25._o that_o the_o believe_a jew_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o this_o 26._o v._n he_o render_v a_o reason_n hereof_o and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o we_o jew_n be_v still_o under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o servant_n but_o we_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o servant_n because_o we_o be_v child_n for_o even_o you_o galatian_n and_o that_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o god_n not_o by_o circumcision_n or_o by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n again_o that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v it_o thus_o you_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o baptism_n you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o be_v son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v all_o child_n of_o god_n all_o baptise_a all_o put_v on_o christ_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v some_o be_v jew_n some_o gentile_n some_o bond_n some_o free_a some_o man_n some_o woman_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v v._n 27._o there_o be_v difference_n of_o man_n indeed_o but_o in_o christ_n all_o be_v as_o one_o in_o these_o word_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o benefit_n or_o gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v sonship_n adoption_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n the_o second_o be_v the_o description_n of_o this_o benefit_n by_o four_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n you_o all_o be_v child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o inward_a mean_n namely_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o three_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n or_o the_o pledge_n of_o adoption_n you_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o christ._n the_o last_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o the_o benefit_n three_o question_n may_v be_v move_v the_o first_o be_v who_o son_n the_o galatian_n be_v ans._n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v again_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o essential_a word_n and_o then_o god_n signify_v the_o first_o person_n again_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n elect_v to_o salvation_n then_o the_o name_n god_n be_v put_v indefinite_o and_o it_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o first_o person_n but_o also_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o three_o do_v equal_o regenerate_v they_o that_o be_v adopt_v and_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o godhead_n indefinite_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o eph._n 4._o 6._o and_o when_o we_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n we_o invocate_v not_o only_o the_o first_o person_n but_o also_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v express_o call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o seed_n isa._n 53._o 11._o the_o second_o question_n be_v in_o what_o respect_n be_v the_o galatian_n the_o child_n of_o god_n ans._n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v two_o way_n by_o nature_n by_o grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n a_o child_n by_o grace_n be_v three_o way_n by_o creation_n thus_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n second_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n thus_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n three_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n thus_o be_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o in_o this_o text_n the_o galatian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o grace_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o god_n one_o be_v acceptation_n whereby_o god_n accept_v man_n for_o his_o child_n the_o other_o be_v regeneration_n whereby_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n when_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o they_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n ans._n great_a every_o way_n joh._n 1._o 12._o he_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n and_o fellowheire_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o he_o have_v title_n in_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v have_v possession_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v again_o he_o that_o be_v god_n child_n have_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o tend_v on_o he_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a and_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o the_o first_o argument_n whereby_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n child_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v in_o these_o word_n all_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n say_v all_o the_o ephesian_n be_v elect._n eph._n 1._o 3._o and_o peter_n call_v all_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o elect_a and_o john_n 1._o epist_n 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n leave_v all_o secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n here_o i_o observe_v one_o thing_n that_o every_o grievous_a fall_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o extinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n for_o the_o galatian_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v fall_v away_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o yet_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v for_o all_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o not_o some_o but_o all_o of_o they_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v see_v by_o experience_n the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v a_o purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o he_o be_v in_o fall_v he_o have_v a_o strife_n after_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o lie_v not_o in_o his_o fall_n as_o wicked_a man_n do_v but_o he_o recover_v himself_o by_o new_a repentance_n and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o fall_n do_v not_o return_v again_o to_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n
baptism_n that_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o papacy_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o papacy_n but_o to_o another_o hide_a church_n which_o by_o these_o and_o other_o mean_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o romish_n babylon_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o then_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n again_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a matter_n that_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v for_o except_o christ_n inward_o wash_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o joh._n 13._o 8._o circumcision_n say_v paul_n avail_v not_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n ro._n 2._o 25._o baptism_n indeed_o save_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n the_o outward_a baptism_n without_o the_o inward_a be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n but_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o fool_n that_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o afterward_o break_v it_o eccles._n 5._o 3._o moreover_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o adoption_n but_o also_o a_o seal_n thereof_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n and_o for_o a_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o 27._o verse_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o baptism_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v i_o reduce_v to_o eight_o head_n i._o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o phrase_n ii_o the_o matter_n iii_o the_o form_n iv._o the_o end_n v._o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n vi_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o vii_o the_o circumstance_n viii_o the_o use_n touch_v the_o name_n baptism_n be_v take_v six_o way_n first_o it_o signify_v the_o superstitious_a wash_n of_o the_o pharisy_n who_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o baptism_n or_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n mar._n 7._o 4._o second_o 〈…〉_z it_o signify_v the_o wash_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n hebr._n 9_o 10._o three_o it_o signify_v that_o wash_n by_o water_n which_o serve_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 28._o 19_o four_o it_o signify_v by_o a_o metaphor_n any_o grievous_a cross_n or_o calamity_n thus_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o baptism_n luk._n 12._o 50._o five_o it_o signify_v the_o bestow_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o 5._o and_o 11._o 16._o last_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n thus_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v nothing_o but_o the_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n act._n 18._o 25._o in_o the_o three_o sense_n be_v baptism_n take_v in_o this_o place_n when_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o christ._n the_o phrase_n use_v in_o scripture_n of_o baptism_n be_v strange_a in_o reason_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v here_o it_o be_v say_v you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n put_v on_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n to_o represent_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o mind_n the_o inward_a wash_n and_o our_o union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o wash_n by_o water_n seal_v unto_o we_o our_o inward_a engraft_v into_o christ_n for_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n so_o certain_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v ingraft_v into_o christ._n the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v because_o baptism_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o instrument_n whereby_o our_o insition_n into_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v effect_v for_o in_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n ingraft_v they_o into_o christ_n that_o believe_v and_o the_o inward_a wash_n be_v confer_v with_o the_o outward_a wash_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o that_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v other_o phrase_n be_v understand_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o baptism_n save_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o man_n must_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 22._o 6._o that_o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n rom._n 6._o 3._o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n here_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v the_o analogy_n of_o both_o the_o sign_n be_v partly_o the_o element_n of_o water_n act._n 8._o 36._o and_o partly_o the_o rite_n by_o divine_a institution_n appertain_v to_o the_o element_n which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a use_n of_o it_o in_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n and_o these_o two_o water_n and_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o full_a and_o complete_a sign_n of_o baptis_fw-la 〈…〉_z e._n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n in_o baptism_n must_v be_v by_o dip_v or_o by_o sprinkle_v ans._n in_o hot_a country_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n of_o year_n dip_v be_v use_v and_o that_o by_o the_o apostl_n 〈…〉_z and_o to_o this_o paul_n allude_v rom._n 6._o 3._o and_o dip_v do_v more_o full_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a wash_n then_o sprinkle_v nevertheless_o in_o cold_a country_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n new_o bear_v sprinkle_v be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o not_o dip_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o health_n and_o life_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v necessity_n and_o charity_n dispense_v with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o this_o ground_n david_n do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n circumcision_n be_v not_o always_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o israe_fw-la light_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o these_o country_n dip_v may_v be_v omit_v though_o otherwise_o a_o sacramental_a rite_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o baptise_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o wash_n which_o be_v by_o dive_v of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v christ_n himself_o our_o mediator_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o wash_v &_o cleanse_v us._n thus_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o cleanseâ—th_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n eph._n 5._o 6._o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o both_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n water_n resemble_v christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o his_o merit_n s._n john_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n crucify_v free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o external_a wash_v of_o the_o body_n resemble_v inward_a wash_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o dip_v of_o the_o body_n signify_v mortification_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n the_o stay_n under_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o burial_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n math._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o explain_v the_o word_n thus_o mark_v first_o it_o be_v faide_v teach_v they_o that_o be_v make_v they_o my_o disciple_n by_o call_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o make_v with_o man_n the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n first_o of_o all_o he_o call_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n god_n make_v his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o three_o he_o seal_v his_o promise_n by_o baptism_n this_o divine_a order_n christ_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v make_v they_o disciple_n and_o 〈…〉_z as_o always_o observe_v of_o god_n before_o he_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o before_o he_o seal_v it_o by_o circumcision_n he_o say_v to_o he_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o of_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v they_o must-first_a do_v
bear_v anew_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n they_o carry_v this_o sense_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o signify_v life_n eternal_a but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o his_o visible_a estate_n mark_n 9_o 1._o and_o baptism_n make_v man_n visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n here_o then_o baptism_n be_v make_v necessary_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o admission_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o be_v now_o the_o only_a mean_n the_o seven_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v five_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o administer_v baptism_n of_o who_o i_o propound_v four_o question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o not_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o lay-person_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o mere_a private_a man_n may_v administer_v baptism_n ans._n minister_n of_o the_o word_n only_o for_o to_o baptize_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n matth._n 28._o 18._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o mark_v how_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v join_v together_o and_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v no_o man_n may_v separate_v again_o he_o that_o must_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n must_v have_v a_o calling_n rom._n 10._o 14._o hebr._n 3._o 5._o but_o mere_a private_a person_n have_v no_o call_n to_o this_o business_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n now_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n by_o private_a person_n be_v without_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o fit_a example_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o example_n of_o zippora_n be_v allege_v exod._n 4._o 28._o who_o circumcise_v her_o child_n ans._n the_o example_n be_v many_o way_n discommendable_a for_o she_o do_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o husband_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n she_o do_v it_o in_o haste_n that_o she_o may_v have_v prevent_v her_o husband_n she_o do_v it_o in_o anger_n for_o she_o cast_v the_o foreskin_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v no_o believer_n but_o a_o mere_a madianite_n for_o she_o contemn_v circumcision_n when_o she_o call_v her_o husband_n a_o man_n of_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o child_n v_o 26._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o seem_v moses_n either_o put_v she_o away_o or_o she_o go_v away_o when_o he_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n again_o it_o be_v object_v that_o private_a person_n may_v teach_v and_o therefore_o baptize_v ans._n private_a teach_n and_o ministerial_a teach_n be_v distinct_a in_o kind_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v distinct_a in_o kind_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o magistrate_n a_o private_a person_n as_o a_o father_n or_o master_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o by_o right_a of_o a_o master_n or_o father_n and_o he_o be_v move_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o minister_n when_o they_o teach_v be_v move_v to_o teach_v by_o special_a call_n and_o they_o do_v it_o with_o authority_n as_o ambassador_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o again_o though_o a_o private_a man_n may_v dispense_v the_o word_n alone_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v administer_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o both_o which_o be_v join_v in_o baptism_n and_o joint_o administer_v the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o heretic_n be_v indeed_o true_a baptism_n ans._n if_o the_o say_a party_n be_v admit_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n or_o minister_n and_o keep_v the_o right_a form_n in_o baptise_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n it_o be_v true_a baptism_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n the_o chies_a doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o other_o tribe_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o herelike_n and_o apostate_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_a nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o good_a teacher_n and_o fate_n in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v sundry_a point_n of_o moses_n doctrine_n therefore_o christ_n say_v hear_v they_o math._n 23._o 1._o and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n against_o cyprian_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o baptism_n administer_v by_o he_o that_o can_v preach_v be_v of_o force_n or_o no_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n nevertheless_o if_o such_o as_o preach_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v baptism_n indeed_o the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o intention_n to_o baptise_v be_v necessary_a in_o he_o that_o baptise_v ans._n if_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n come_v to_o the_o element_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o the_o minister_n intend_v paul_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o many_o preach_v he_o of_o envy_n or_o contention_n intend_v no_o good_a phil._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n if_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o consecrate_v in_o popish_a learning_n there_o be_v no_o consecration_n and_o thus_o the_o bread_n elevate_v be_v mere_a bread_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o people_n adore_v not_o christ_n but_o a_o idol_n the_o intention_n therefore_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o be_v it_o the_o institution_n be_v observe_v and_o the_o efficacse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o last_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o baptise_v ans._n he_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o what_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o minister_n apply_v water_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n &_o pledge_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o body_n he_o do_v withal_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o party_n baptize_v and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o party_n call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n i_o free_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o condition_n thou_o keep_v the_o order_n set_v down_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n here_o we_o see_v a_o ground_n of_o special_a faith_n for_o if_o god_n for_o his_o part_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n unto_o every_o particular_a believer_n every_o particular_a believer_n be_v again_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n again_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o baptism_n must_v move_v we_o serious_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o all_o his_o law_n and_o by_o faith_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o apprehend_v his_o merciful_a promise_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o they_o for_o when_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o we_o particular_o and_o as_o it_o be_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o mercy_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o move_v and_o affect_v therewith_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n in_o likelihood_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o seal_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n man_n of_o year_n and_o infant_n man_n of_o year_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o before_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o promise_v amendment_n of_o life_n act._n 2._o 38._o and_o 10._o 38._o and_o thus_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o require_v actual_a faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n of_o year_n infant_n of_o believe_a
of_o this_o world_n in_o civil_a society_n the_o second_o be_v the_o regiment_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o stand_v in_o justice_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o estate_n there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n of_o person_n that_o believe_v some_o father_n and_o mother_n some_o child_n some_o master_n and_o servant_n some_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o second_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a difference_n of_o man_n but_o all_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o one_o in_o he_o thus_o must_v the_o text_n be_v understand_v object_n ii_o believer_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o outward_a government_n by_o magistrate_n be_v needless_a answ._n in_o the_o visible_a church_n hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o civil_a authority_n be_v requisite_a again_o true_a believer_n be_v but_o in_o part_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n civil_a government_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n object_n iii_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o subjection_n which_o follow_v upon_o sin_n answ._n subjection_n be_v either_o politic_a or_o servile_a politic_a be_v when_o man_n be_v subject_a for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n yield_v by_o eve_n to_o adam_n servile_a subjection_n when_o they_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o master_n and_o this_o only_o come_v of_o sin_n again_o subjection_n with_o joy_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n subjection_n join_v with_o pain_n and_o misery_n follow_v upon_o sin_n gen._n 3._o 16._o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o bondage_n in_o which_o some_o be_v lord_n other_o bondman_n or_o slave_n may_v stand_v with_o christian_a religion_n answ._n it_o may_v in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o positive_a law_n if_o it_o be_v use_v with_o mercy_n and_o moderation_n righteons_n abraham_n have_v in_o his_o own_o house_n bondslave_n gen._n 17._o 13._o god_n do_v permit_v the_o jew_n to_o buy_v the_o child_n of_o the_o canaanite_n levit._n 25._o 45._o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v caly_v be_v a_o servant_n or_o bondman_n let_v he_o not_o care_n for_o it_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 21._o object_n i._o be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 23._o ans._n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o conscience_n the_o subjection_n whereof_o must_v be_v reserve_v to_o god_n object_n ii_o christian_n have_v liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o where_o liberty_n be_v there_o may_v be_v no_o bondage_n answ._n christian_n obtain_v by_o christ_n spiritual_a liberty_n in_o this_o life_n and_o bodily_a liberty_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v object_n iii_o bondage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n answ._n against_o the_o law_n of_o pure_a nature_n create_v in_o innocence_n not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v bondage_n object_n in_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o difference_n of_o bond_n man_n and_o freeman_n must_v cease_v ans._n all_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n but_o all_o be_v not_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o civil_a order_n the_o sense_n then_o of_o the_o text_n be_v this_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o nation_n some_o jew_n some_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o condition_n some_o bond_n some_o free_a some_o rich_a some_o poor_a some_o in_o authority_n some_o in_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o sex_n some_o man_n some_o woman_n yet_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o be_v even_o as_o one_o man_n the_o use_n by_o this_o text_n we_o may_v expound_v another_o 1._o tim._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o all_o particular_a person_n upon_o earth_n but_o all_o kind_n for_o here_o paul_n say_v all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o of_o all_o sex_n again_o the_o name_n jewe_n oppose_v to_o gentile_n signify_v not_o only_a man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o all_o circumcise_v person_n of_o all_o tribe_n rom._n 2._o 28._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o israelite_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 2._o chron._n 21._o 2._o where_o jehosaphat_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v call_v king_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n juda_n and_o israel_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v juda_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n juda_n and_o benjamin_n and_o israel_n signify_v the_o 10._o tribe_n sometime_o again_o they_o be_v synonimon_n and_o be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o as_o psalm_n 114._o 1_o 2._o and_o in_o this_o text_n and_o juda_n at_o this_o time_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o jehosaphat_n without_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o text_n as_o some_o suppose_v be_v true_o call_v king_n of_o israel_n three_o they_o which_o be_v of_o great_a birth_n and_o of_o hey_o condition_n must_v be_v pnt_a in_o mind_v not_o to_o be_v hey_o mind_a nor_o to_o despise_v they_o that_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n for_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n the_o obscure_a and_o base_a person_n have_v as_o good_a part_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v therefore_o we_o may_v not_o swell_v in_o pride_n for_o outward_a thing_n the_o king_n must_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n against_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 20._o rich_a man_n say_v paul_n must_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o job_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o handmaid_n job._n 31._o 13._o naaman_n a_o great_a man_n respect_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n 2._o king_n 5._o 13._o four_o all_o believer_n must_v be_v on_o hart_n and_o mind_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o isai._n 11._o 6._o and_o good_a reason_n for_o all_o be_v on_o in_o christ._n and_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v when_o schism_n coutention_n and_o difference_n arise_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o show_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o we_o be_v but_o in_o part_n as_o yet_o unite_v to_o christ._n last_o hence_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hate_v any_o man_n but_o always_o to_o carry_v in_o mind_n a_o purpose_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o name_n their_o good_n their_o life_n and_o this_o whole_o mind_n and_o purpose_n must_v always_o bear_v sway_n in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n isai_n 1â—_n 9_o man_n turn_v their_o sword_n &_o spear_n into_o mattock_n &_o scythe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n isai_n 2._o 4._o because_o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o on_o spirit_n v_o 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n before_o paul_n have_v teach_v v._n 7._o 8._o 9_o that_o all_o believe_v gentile_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o here_o he_o return_v to_o the_o same_o point_n again_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o new_a argument_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n v._n 16._o and_o all_o gentile_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o he_o and_o one_o with_o he_o therefore_o they_o also_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o intent_n of_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v a_o argument_n which_o before_o he_o have_v urge_v in_o this_o chapter_n against_o patron_n of_o work_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n instify_v for_o they_o be_v abrâ—â—ams_n child_n and_o succeed_v he_o v_o 29._o but_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n therefore_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o justify_v let_v the_o argument_n be_v observe_v for_o it_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o if_o he_o study_v till_o his_o head_n and_o heartake_v shall_v never_o answer_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o fruit_n and_o banefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o adoption_n to_o
gift_n of_o illumination_n faith_n regeneration_n life_n sense_n and_o motion_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v civil_a virtue_n but_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o place_n or_o mansion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o very_a sink_n of_o sin_n yet_o that_o do_v the_o spirit_n choose_v for_o his_o abode_n hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o new_a light_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n 2._o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o change_n or_o renovation_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o spirit_n abide_v the_o end_n of_o all_o teach_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o 3._o the_o beginning_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v accept_v rom._n 14._o 17._o 4._o in_o our_o heart_n no_o wicked_a or_o carnal_a thought_n will_n desire_n or_o lust_n must_v reign_v but_o only_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v the_o house_n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o he_o must_v be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o house_n 5._o above_o all_o thing_n keep_v watch_v and_o ward_n about_o thy_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o all_o good_a cogitation_n &_o desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a place_n of_o entertainment_n for_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o great_a god_n unto_o thou_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o make_v believer_n cry_v abba_n here_o i_o consider_v 4._o thing_n 1._o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o cry_n be_v cause_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 3._o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o effect_n or_o cause_v of_o this_o cry_n there_o be_v 4._o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v conviction_n when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v convict_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n which_o now_o i_o omit_v this_o conviction_n be_v a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o necessary_a because_o much_o atheism_n lie_v lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o work_n be_v subjection_n whereby_o a_o man_n convict_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n subject_n himself_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v he_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o second_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o three_o be_v the_o certificate_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a manner_n of_o reason_v frame_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v god_n child_n thus_o say_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v at_o the_o least_o i_o subject_v my_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n which_o bid_v i_o repent_v and_o believe_v i_o detest_v my_o unbelief_n and_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o increase_v my_o faith_n therefore_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o practical_a syllogism_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o seal_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o certainty_n ofspeciall_a faith_n the_o four_o thing_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o testimony_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n and_o from_o this_o affiance_n come_v the_o cry_v here_o mention_v whereby_o every_o true_a believer_n with_o open_a throat_n as_o it_o be_v cry_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a worth_n it_o be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n turn_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v probable_a or_o conjectural_a that_o be_v a_o certainty_n join_v with_o fear_n suspicion_n and_o some_o doubt_v certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v fear_n &_o doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o indisposition_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a for_o they_o which_o be_v god_n child_n receive_v the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n and_o this_o cry_n argue_v affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o entrance_n with_o boldness_n eph._n 3._o 11._o and_o boldness_n be_v opposite_a to_o fear_v and_o exclude_v doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o again_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o possible_a for_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v to_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v in_o they_o as_o all_o god_n child_n have_v they_o can_v but_o perceive_v this_o cry_n and_o withal_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o cry_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o see_v this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 1._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a paul_n bid_v rich_a man_n lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o and_o this_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n with_o we_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v in_o this_o bargain_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o than_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v receive_v earnest_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o promise_n seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o be_o god_n child_n ans._n thou_o must_v examine_v thyself_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o thou_o be_v convict_v in_o thy_o judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o convict_v then_o inquire_v and_o use_v mean_n that_o thou_o may_v indeed_o be_v convict_v otherwise_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a second_o inquire_v whether_o thou_o do_v indeed_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n submit_v and_o subject_v thy_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v that_o thou_o do_v will_n to_o believe_v and_o will_v to_o repent_v if_o thou_o show_v this_o will_n indeed_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n if_o thou_o condemn_v and_o detest_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o all_o other_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o of_o great_a use_n for_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n and_o it_o will_v work_v patience_n experience_n hope_v rom._n 5._o 5._o it_o will_v make_v thou_o despise_v this_o world_n it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o kindle_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o cry_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n direct_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o desire_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o carnal_a desire_n by_o three_o property_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n hear_v
no_o sinner_n second_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 27._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 14._o three_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a touch_v thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 5._o desire_v thus_o qualify_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n psal._n 10._o 17._o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 38._o 9_o all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v of_o he_o isa._n 64._o 24._o before_o they_o cry_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o desire_n of_o my_o help_n be_v conceive_v and_o before_o it_o be_v utter_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v cry_n it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n this_o intercession_n be_v not_o a_o vocal_a but_o a_o virtual_a prayer_n in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n present_v his_o manhood_n and_o his_o merit_n before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n willing_a as_o god_n and_o desire_v as_o man_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v accept_v the_o say_v merit_n for_o us._n now_o this_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o cry_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o by_o it_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n of_o these_o desire_n there_o be_v two_o special_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o be_v touch_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n when_o david_n do_v but_o desire_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o humble_v himself_o he_o receive_v pardon_v psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o wickedness_n against_o myself_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n conceive_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o confess_v his_o offence_n before_o he_o have_v utter_v his_o desire_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n luk._n 15._o 21._o the_o second_o example_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o protection_n in_o common_a judgement_n when_o moses_n stand_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o great_a danger_n have_v the_o sea_n before_o he_o and_o pharaoh_n chariot_n behind_o he_o no_o doubt_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o to_o i_o exod._n 14._o 15._o when_o jehosaphat_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o ammonite_n confound_v in_o himself_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2._o chron._n 20._o 12._o and_o hereupon_o he_o obtain_v deliverance_n the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v to_o lay_v aside_o formal_a pray_v and_o lip_n labour_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o heavenly_a sigh_n and_o desire_n for_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v inward_o to_o sigh_v and_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o which_o can_v do_v this_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v of_o god_n again_o many_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o because_o they_o see_v their_o mind_n full_a of_o ignorance_n their_o will_n full_a of_o rebellion_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n and_o they_o find_v little_a goodness_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v be_v comfort_v by_o this_o if_o they_o can_v but_o groan_n and_o sigh_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v in_o they_o abba_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o desire_n and_o cry_v of_o our_o heart_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o intercession_n or_o cry_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o us._n other_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o they_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o if_o they_o can_v pray_v sigh_v and_o groan_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v they_o be_v content_a for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n that_o make_v they_o sigh_v and_o groan_n and_o every_o sigh_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n have_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o man_n in_o extremity_n of_o danger_n confound_v in_o themselves_o know_v not_o what_o in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v or_o do_v ezechias_n in_o his_o sickness_n can_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o chatter_v in_o his_o throat_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n isa._n 38._o 14._o some_o lie_n under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n other_o in_o a_o tempest_n be_v cast_v over_o shipboard_n into_o the_o sea_n now_o this_o must_v be_v their_o comfort_n if_o they_o can_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o sigh_v &_o groan_n for_o his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n the_o lord_n will_v hear_v the_o petition_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o inward_a sob_n groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n because_o it_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n here_o first_o observe_v that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v carnal_a prayer_n for_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8._o 27._o some_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o they_o see_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n alone_o search_v the_o heart_n 1._o king_n 8._o 39_o none_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o though_o abraham_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o isa._n 64._o 16._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n invocation_n of_o saint_n whether_o it_o be_v call_v latria_n or_o dulia_n be_v flat_a idolatry_n again_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n who_o also_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a practice_n which_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o among_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o a_o absolute_a god_n that_o be_v to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n three_o here_o we_o see_v that_o true_a and_o spiritual_a invocation_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v note_v act._n 9_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o atheist_n not_o to_o pray_v psal._n 14._o 4._o the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o direct_v our_o cry_n to_o god_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o with_o reverence_n as_o be_v present_a with_o we_o for_o to_o cry_v abba_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v word_n into_o the_o air_n but_o to_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o one_o that_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o all_o dutiful_a and_o childlike_a manner_n thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 119._o 58._o and_o paul_n eph._n 3._o 14._o second_o our_o cry_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n with_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n read_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n mark_n 14._o 36._o and_o of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o man_n balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o without_o subjection_n to_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o many_o among_o we_o have_v often_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o
by_o name_n exod._n 33._o 17._o again_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a knowledge_n for_o who_o god_n once_o know_v he_o never_o forget_v isai_n 49._o 15._o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v their_o estate_n in_o their_o revolt_n or_o apostasy_n in_o these_o word_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n whereunto_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n again_o or_o thus_o to_o which_o you_o will_v do_v service_n again_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n carry_v this_o sense_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a offence_n in_o you_o have_v know_v god_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o rudiment_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v circumcision_n the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o be_v call_v impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n for_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n with_o christ_n without_o christ_n and_o against_o christ._n with_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o as_o sign_n of_o grace_n by_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v use_v only_o for_o custom_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n against_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v esteem_v as_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v place_v in_o they_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o though_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o this_o respect_n paul_n call_v they_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o paul_n have_v say_v that_o the_o galatian_n return_v again_o to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o show_v how_o they_o do_v it_o namely_o by_o serve_v they_o again_o they_o serve_v or_o yield_v service_n to_o they_o three_o way_n in_o opinion_n because_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o conscience_n because_o they_o subject_v their_o conscience_n to_o they_o in_o affection_n because_o they_o place_v part_n of_o their_o affiance_n in_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o galatian_n can_v be_v say_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n &_o serve_v they_o again_o that_o be_v never_o use_v to_o they_o before_o answ._n in_o the_o speech_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v catachresis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speak_v somewhat_o improper_a in_o respect_n of_o fineness_n and_o elegancy_n the_o like_a we_o have_v ruth_n 1._o 22._o when_o ruth_n be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o juda_n with_o naomi_n &_o yet_o she_o be_v never_o there_o before_o nevertheless_o the_o speech_n in_o sense_n be_v most_o significant_a and_o proper_a for_o paul_n no_o doubt_n signify_v hereby_o that_o when_o the_o galatian_n subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o place_v their_o salvation_n in_o part_n even_o in_o they_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o return_v again_o to_o their_o old_a superstition_n &_o serve_v again_o their_o false_a god_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a sin_n for_o paul_n say_v you_o will_v serve_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o yield_a subjection_n and_o service_n to_o they_o which_o act_n of_o they_o be_v indeed_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v serve_v again_o their_o false_a god_n here_o some_o may_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v indeed_o a_o voluntary_a sin_n but_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o will_v and_o this_o offence_n in_o the_o galatian_n be_v voluntate_fw-la only_o by_o infirmity_n again_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o sin_n make_v man_n crucify_v christ_n crucify_v heb._n 6._o 5._o and_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v particular_a only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n the_o use_n in_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n set_v up_o against_o christ_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v call_v impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n paul_n teach_v a_o weighty_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n stand_v alone_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n without_o colleague_n or_o partner_n without_o deputy_n or_o substitute_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o again_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n stand_v alone_o by_o themselves_o and_o admit_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v and_o adjoin_v to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v beside_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n act._n 4._o 12._o christ_n save_v they_o perfect_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o 10._o he_o alone_o tread_v the_o winepress_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o none_o with_o he_o isai_n 63._o 3._o if_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n he_o must_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n consider_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n in_o himself_o he_o need_v no_o partner_n and_o because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o 〈◊〉_d all_o time_n therefore_o he_o need_v no_o deputy_n in_o his_o stead_n again_o every_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v act_v by_o whole_a christ_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n so_o be_v there_o two_o operation_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n and_o as_o both_o nature_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o person_n so_o the_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n concur_v to_o make_v the_o compound_n work_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a work_n not_o mere_o humane_a but_o theandricke_n that_o be_v humane-divine_a for_o this_o cause_n no_o action_n pertain_v to_o redemption_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o mere_a creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n objection_n i._o joh._n 20._o 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o christ._n answ._n to_o remit_v by_o merit_v and_o by_o efficacy_n in_o the_o confer_v of_o pardon_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o mediator_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n remit_v by_o preach_v and_o by_o declare_v remision_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o procure_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o christ_n do_v but_o they_o exhort_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o object_n ii_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o baptism_n save_v therefore_o not_o christ_n alone_o ans._n baptism_n save_v by_o signify_v and_o by_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o conclusion_n then_o of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o it_o serve_v as_o in_o engyne_a to_o overturn_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o popery_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o certain_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v substitute_v into_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v law_n that_o proper_o and_o true_o bind_v conscience_n even_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n again_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o proper_a and_o judicial_a power_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n now_o these_o action_n indeed_o be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a invention_n again_o the_o romish_a religion_n beside_o the_o all_o sufficient_a oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n let_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a beside_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n it_o set_v up_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n beside_o the_o perfect_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n it_o set_v up_o humane_a satisfaction_n beside_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n it_o maintain_v and_o magnify_v the_o merit_n of_o humane_a work_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a device_n of_o man_n
till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o now_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o it_o must_v we_o seek_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o four_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n psal._n 122._o 5._o and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o throne_n or_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n reu._n 3._o 7._o five_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o city_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n of_o the_o citizen_n now_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o believer_n be_v citizen_n eph._n 2._o 19_o and_o they_o yield_v voluntary_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n their_o king_n psal._n 110._o 2._o isai_n 2._o 5._o last_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o name_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v enrol_v in_o a_o register_n so_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n reu._n 20._o 15._o hebr._n 12._o 23._o again_o the_o catholic_a church_n dwell_v here_o below_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o election_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o who_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o be_v that_o believe_v eph._n 5._o 30._o the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o christ_n our_o holiness_n and_o life_n flow_v from_o the_o holiness_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o root_n second_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o because_o it_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v we_o present_v after_o a_o sort_n when_o we_o be_v absent_a heb._n 11._o 2._o the_o use_n this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o love_n upon_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o country_n to_o which_o we_o be_v travel_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n we_o must_v cast_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v light_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wrong_n do_v we_o either_o in_o good_n or_o good_a name_n we_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v content_a because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o country_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o hereupon_o we_o must_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o our_o journey_n end_n that_o be_v to_o our_o own_o city_n and_o last_o abode_n thus_o do_v the_o patriarch_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 15._o second_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o burgess_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o mind_v seek_v affect_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v to_o invocate_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n last_o by_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o may_v beseem_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n many_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o common_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n they_o play_v the_o stark_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o blind_a and_o unrepentant_a heart_n three_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o in_o number_n &_o no_o more_o cant._n 6._o 8._o my_o dove_n be_v above_o and_o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n joh._n 10._o 16._o one_o sheepfold_a there_o be_v many_o member_n but_o one_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o four_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n by_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n john_n see_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n yet_o not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o in_o spirit_n revel_v 21._o 10._o the_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n namely_o election_n vocation_n justification_n glorification_n be_v invisible_a the_o papist_n therefore_o err_v when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n under_o one_o pastor_n namely_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o place_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n concern_v either_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o again_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n free_a that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o freedom_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o afterward_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o she_o be_v call_v a_o mother_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mother_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o say_a word_n bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n &_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o bring_v forth_o she_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n out_o of_o her_o own_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n here_o a_o great_a question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v namely_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o our_o mother_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o child_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o their_o mother_n and_o to_o live_v under_o her_o wing_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n say_v we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o use_v many_o motive_n i_o will_v here_o propound_v seven_o of_o they_o because_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o among_o us._n the_o first_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v mean_n of_o sure_a and_o certain_a interpretation_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n answ._n scripture_n be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n and_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n when_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o all_o these_o be_v sure_a certain_a and_o public_a for_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n contrariwise_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o these_o though_o it_o be_v from_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n be_v uncerten_a and_o it_o be_v private_a interpretation_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n we_o allow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v only_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v public_a second_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o motive_n we_o have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o rest_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ans._n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o authority_n we_o in_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o only_o a_o ministry_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o three_o motive_n we_o have_v no_o limitation_n of_o opinion_n and_o affection_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v limit_v for_o opinion_n by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o do_v
breathe_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o carry_v a_o fit_a sense_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o breath_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v alive_a by_o breathe_v so_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v alive_a by_o work_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o false_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v true_a but_o to_o say_v faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n as_o though_o work_n give_v life_n to_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n james_n but_o the_o former_a only_o again_o the_o papist_n hence_o gather_v that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v joint_a cause_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o faith_n work_v love_n in_o justify_v man_n before_o god_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o paul_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n c._n 5._o v._n 4._o and_o therefore_o no_o justification_n by_o love_n again_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o 21._o that_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o without_o love_n and_o again_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o sin_n namely_o by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o infusion_n of_o love_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o three_o faith_n justify_v by_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o love_n the_o consequent_a i_o prove_v thus_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v two_o hand_n of_o our_o soul_n faith_n be_v a_o hand_n that_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n into_o our_o soul_n but_o love_n be_v a_o hand_n of_o another_o kind_n for_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o receive_v in_o but_o to_o give_v out_o the_o good_a it_o have_v and_o to_o communicate_v itself_o unto_o other_o therefore_o faith_n can_v justify_v by_o love_n last_o love_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v justification_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v for_o first_o of_o all_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n then_o follow_v justification_n upon_o justification_n follow_v sanctification_n and_o love_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n they_o urge_v for_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n ans._n paul_n do_v not_o show_v in_o this_o verse_n what_o justify_v but_o what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o christian_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o he_o do_v not_o show_v how_o faith_n justify_v but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n namely_o by_o love_n second_o they_o object_n that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o join_v and_o therefore_o joint_o work_v in_o justification_n ans._n they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n or_o subject_n and_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a life_n but_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n three_o they_o urge_v the_o 2._o of_o s._n james_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n v_o 24._o ans._n faith_n in_o s._n james_n be_v put_v for_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o bare_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n again_o justification_n be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n justification_n of_o the_o person_n be_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v absolve_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n justification_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n be_v when_o faith_n be_v approve_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o a_o believer_n justify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n of_o this_o second_o justification_n speak_v s._n james_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o love_n be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v ans._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v two_o distinct_a benefit_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o 6._o 11._o justification_n minister_n unto_o we_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o a_o right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a sanctification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o love_n serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o sanctification_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o papist_n hence_o further_o i_o gather_v that_o many_o false_o in_o these_o last_o day_n boast_v of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n with_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n with_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n whereas_o all_o true_a faith_n be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n 7_o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v letyou_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o meaning_n you_o do_v run_v well_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o game_n of_o run_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o compare_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o a_o way_n or_o race_n believer_n to_o runner_n life_n eternal_a to_o the_o price_n god_n to_o the_o umpire_n or_o judge_n the_o looker_n on_o be_v man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o run_v in_o this_o race_n read_v of_o this_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 24._o phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o who_o the_o interrogation_n have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o reproof_n or_o complaint_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o they_o do_v evil_a which_o turn_v you_o forth_o of_o the_o way_n and_o you_o have_v do_v evil_a that_o you_o obay_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o like_a be_v psal._n 2._o 1._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n that_o be_v it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n for_o they_o to_o rage_n let_v stop_n intercept_v your_o course_n turn_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o obey_v it_o the_o scope_n these_o word_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o serve_v to_o bring_v the_o galatian_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n hence_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o often_o and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n past_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n thus_o david_n say_v that_o upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o way_n he_o turn_v his_o foot_n to_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119._o 59_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a amendment_n among_o we_o be_v because_o we_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o duty_n of_o christian_a people_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v runner_n in_o the_o race_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n figure_v a_o rest_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o run_v but_o this_o rest_n be_v from_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o good_a duty_n this_o duty_n of_o run_v teach_v we_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n without_o delay_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n special_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n psal._n 119._o 32_o 60._o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o youth_n &_o other_o to_o defer_v amendment_n till_o old_a age_n or_o till_o the_o last_o and_o deadly_a sickness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n to_o end_v our_o run_n and_o not_o to_o begin_v the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o profit_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n special_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n but_o we_o in_o this_o age_n do_v otherwise_o for_o either_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v back_o and_o very_o few_o of_o we_o proceed_v forward_o in_o good_a duty_n and_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o one_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v we_o that_o we_o see_v not_o how_o little_a our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o corruption_n the_o second_o be_v our_o unbelief_n in_o the_o article_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o look_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n or_o look_v to_o thing_n behind_o we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o they_o but_o we_o must_v press_v on_o forward_o to_o
the_o price_n of_o eternal_a life_n phil._n 3._o 13._o luk._n 9_o 62._o here_o come_v a_o common_a fault_n to_o be_v consider_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n go_v forward_o yet_o we_o look_v back_o in_o our_o course_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n last_o we_o must_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n which_o be_v give_v of_o we_o either_o to_o or_o fro_o they_o be_v looker_n on_o and_o must_v have_v their_o speech_n and_o our_o care_n must_v be_v not_o to_o heed_v they_o but_o to_o look_v to_o our_o course_n the_o second_o duty_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v that_o they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v runner_n but_o they_o must_v run_v well_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o believe_v and_o by_o obey_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o as_o paul_n say_v by_o have_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 18._o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o foot_n by_o which_o we_o run_v to_o life_n everlasting_a under_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v the_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n affiance_n in_o he_o and_o invocation_n etc._n etc._n under_o good_a conscience_n be_v comprise_v the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o the_o care_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o runner_n we_o be_v but_o alas_o few_o of_o we_o be_v good_a runner_n we_o have_v one_o good_a foot_n and_o that_o be_v our_o faith_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a but_o we_o halt_v on_o the_o other_o foot_n our_o care_n to_o keep_v conscience_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o three_o thing_n cause_v a_o lament_n or_o feebleness_n in_o this_o foot_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v covetousness_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v run_v the_o race_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o finish_v our_o course_n so_o as_o we_o may_v apprehend_v life_n everlasting_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 24._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o love_n and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v draw_v on_o through_o all_o misery_n and_o overpasse_v they_o to_o the_o end_n second_o we_o must_v hold_v and_o maintain_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o where_o we_o be_v the_o weak_a there_o must_v our_o resolution_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o thus_o shall_v we_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o death_n 8_o it_o be_v not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o the_o meaning_n this_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o from_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n the_o scope_n paul_n here_o meet_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v this_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o often_o and_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v we_o for_o we_o hold_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n but_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v to_o this_o paul_n answer_v here_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o he_o call_v you_o to_o liberty_n and_o this_o your_o opinion_n draw_v you_o into_o bondage_n here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n decline_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o that_o be_v this_o man_n deny_v credence_n to_o god_n word_n &_o listen_v to_o plausible_a persuasion_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o thus_o eve_n fall_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n by_o listen_v to_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o papist_n â—usle_n themselves_o in_o their_o superstition_n by_o a_o presumption_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n our_o common_a people_n bolster_v themselves_o in_o their_o blind_a way_n by_o a_o presumption_n that_o god_n be_v all_o of_o mercy_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v their_o true_a intent_n serve_v god_n say_v their_o prayer_n deal_v just_o and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v tradesman_n often_o use_v many_o practice_n of_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o family_n which_o must_v be_v maintain_v if_o man_n now_o a_o day_n will_v not_o blaspheme_v drink_n and_o riot_n as_o other_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o preciseness_n and_o that_o come_v upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o avoid_v the_o outward_a and_o notorious_a crime_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o law_n thus_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v mislead_v by_o blind_a persuasion_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o close_v up_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v and_o absolute_o to_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o to_o subject_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o it_o thus_o do_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o paul_n without_o use_v consultation_n go_v and_o preach_v in_o arabia_n at_o the_o call_n of_o christ._n three_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o note_n to_o discern_v of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n they_o be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o call_n of_o god_n they_o be_v naught_o this_o be_v paul_n rule_n god_n call_v we_o to_o liberty_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v naught_o for_o it_o draw_v we_o into_o bondage_n in_o like_a â—ort_n god_n call_v we_o to_o free_a justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v naught_o again_o god_n call_v we_o to_o a_o utter_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o preparation_n and_o of_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v naught_o last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n present_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n continue_v to_o call_v the_o galatian_n even_o after_o their_o fall_n in_o which_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v abolish_v themselves_o from_o christ._n this_o show_v god_n patience_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n after_o great_a and_o grievous_a fall_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o long_o do_v god_n continue_v to_o call_v man_n unto_o he_o ans._n so_o long_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n thus_o then_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n have_v god_n call_v we_o in_o england_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o hear_v ear_n to_o be_v pierce_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n psal._n 27._o 8._o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o last_o we_o must_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o sense_n as_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v and_o favour_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n even_o so_o one_o error_n or_o point_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v link_v and_o compound_v together_o so_o as_o if_o one_o be_v corrupt_a the_o rest_n can_v remain_v â—ound_v and_o incorrupt_a the_o scope_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v put_v case_n that_o we_o err_v in_o join_v circumcision_n and_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v â—o_o sharp_o reprove_v we_o for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a error_n to_o join_v work_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n paul_n answer_v to_o this_o objection_n by_o a_o proverb_n say_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o error_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n at_o the_o first_o may_v at_o length_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o many_o other_o point_n the_o use_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o galatian_n we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o common_a fashion_n of_o man_n namely_o to_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n and_o to_o make_v small_a matter_n of_o great_a offence_n the_o phariâ—ies_v teach_v that_o sundry_a of_o god_n commandment_n be_v small_a and_o little_a commandment_n matth._n 5._o 19_o to_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n great_a
see_v the_o fidelity_n of_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v seek_v himself_o his_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n he_o will_v not_o have_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v have_v cause_v persecution_n the_o like_a mind_n must_v be_v in_o all_o teacher_n nay_o in_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o itself_o without_o respect_n to_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n paul_n add_v further_a in_o way_n of_o defence_n that_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o abolish_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v though_o all_o man_n be_v offend_v god_n must_v not_o be_v displease_v though_o all_o man_n be_v displease_v act._n 5._o 29._o indeed_o christ_n pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d woe_n against_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v but_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o offence_n give_v and_o not_o of_o offence_n take_v of_o which_o christ_n have_v a_o other_o rule_n matth._n 15._o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a again_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o may_v add_v work_n or_o something_o else_o of_o their_o own_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n thus_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o like_a do_v many_o of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a deal_n and_o their_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n touch_v the_o imprecation_n in_o the_o 12._o verse_n three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o paul_n do_v well_o thus_o to_o curse_v his_o enemy_n i_o answer_v yea_o for_o first_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o private_a cause_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n now_o paul_n accurse_v the_o false_a apostle_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o his_o own_o enemy_n but_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o evil_a man_n some_o be_v curable_a and_o some_o again_o be_v incurable_a of_o who_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n now_o paul_n direct_v his_o imprecation_n against_o person_n incurable_a and_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v incurable_a by_o some_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n or_o instinct_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o sundry_a case_n and_o hereupon_o he_o curse_v sometime_o even_o particular_a person_n as_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 14._o three_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n some_o be_v carnal_a as_o rash_a anger_n hatred_n desire_v of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n some_o again_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o sâ—â—tie_n of_o god_n church_n now_o paul_n in_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n be_v not_o carry_v with_o a_o carnal_a affection_n but_o with_o a_o pure_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o pen_v this_o epistle_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o curse_v our_o enemy_n as_o paul_n do_v ans._n no_o for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a spirit_n to_o discern_v the_o person_n of_o man_n what_o they_o be_v and_o our_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v mix_v with_o many_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v we_o in_o our_o ordinary_a deal_n have_v a_o other_o rule_n to_o follow_v matth._n 5._o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o if_o we_o dare_v go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v luc._n 9_o 55._o the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o imprecation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n as_o psal._n 109._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n ans._n they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v general_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v further_a to_o be_v use_v as_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v his_o church_n and_o procure_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o be_v translate_v disquiet_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o signify_v to_o put_v man_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n as_o enemy_n do_v when_o they_o sack_v and_o spoil_v a_o town_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o danger_n and_o peril_n because_o it_o put_v man_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n in_o christ_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v all_o man_n fly_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o will_v fly_v from_o a_o army_n of_o spaniard_n or_o turk_n contrariwise_o they_o that_o will_v provide_v well_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o plant_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n must_v take_v this_o course_n they_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o gate_n and_o suburb_n whereof_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o city_n have_v many_o room_n and_o habitation_n &_o many_o liberty_n that_o the_o law_n whereby_o this_o city_n be_v rule_v be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n special_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n be_v all_o happiness_n and_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o woe_n and_o misery_n enter_z therefore_o into_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o city_n of_o god_n as_o you_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o subject_a your_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o your_o affection_n to_o it_o and_o be_v doer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n thus_o shall_v you_o have_v a_o good_a estate_n in_o christ_n &_o joyful_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n 13._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v to_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v end_v and_o here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n touch_v good_a life_n and_o it_o continue_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n in_o it_o paul_n do_v 2._o thing_n first_o he_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o then_o after_o make_v a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o 13._o v_o in_o which_o paul_n first_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n and_o then_o 2._o main_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n the_o ground_n be_v in_o these_o word_n brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v to_o liberty_n and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o as_o these_o word_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v so_o be_v they_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v for_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o rule_n be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v one_o in_o these_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o in_o these_o do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n namely_o the_o call_n to_o liberty_n 4._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o call_v 2._o who_o be_v call_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o call_n of_o god_n 4._o why_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o first_o who_o call_v i_o answer_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n &_o therefore_o he_o may_v call_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n who_o he_o will_n and_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4._o 17._o the_o second_o be_v who_o be_v call_v ans._n all_o they_o that_o any_o way_n answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v indifferent_o of_o all_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o be_v call_v now_o man_n answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n some_o in_o profession_n some_o in_o heart_n &_o some_o in_o both_o and_o all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v yet_o with_o some_o difference_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v first_o of_o all_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o pertain_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o elect_a because_o they_o be_v mix_v in_o society_n with_o the_o elect._n and_o hence_o
arise_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n sometime_o it_o be_v operative_a because_o god_n signify_v and_o withal_o work_v his_o will_n in_o the_o elect_a sometime_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o it_o be_v only_o significative_a when_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n but_o spare_v to_o work_v it_o for_o just_a cause_n know_v to_o himself_o the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o call_n to_o liberty_n ans._n a_o action_n of_o god_n translate_n man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n it_o have_v 2._o part_n invitement_n and_o admission_n invitement_n be_v when_o god_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v outward_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n inward_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o heavenly_a desire_n admission_n be_v when_o man_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a outward_a admission_n be_v make_v in_o baptism_n inward_a admission_n be_v when_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o old_a adam_n and_o by_o faith_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n for_o by_o this_o insition_n into_o christ_n man_n be_v make_v real_a member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o last_o question_n be_v why_o paul_n mention_n the_o call_n to_o liberty_n in_o this_o place_n ans._n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n by_o it_o paul_n comfort_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 9_o again_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o good_a life_n therefore_o peter_n say_v be_v you_o holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a 1._o pet._n 1._o 15._o and_o paul_n walk_v worthy_a the_o call_n wherewith_o he_o have_v call_v you_o eph._n 4._o 1._o if_o the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v not_o move_v we_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n nothing_o will_v do_v it_o we_o in_o england_n have_v hear_v the_o call_n of_o god_n more_o than_o 40._o year_n and_o yet_o very_a few_o of_o we_o be_v move_v to_o change_v and_o amend_v our_o life_n this_o show_v our_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n here_o be_v almost_o nothing_o but_o heave_n shove_v and_o lift_v for_o the_o world_n some_o be_v hold_v captive_n of_o their_o covetousness_n some_o of_o their_o pride_n some_o of_o their_o damnable_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o all_o this_o show_v that_o few_o or_o none_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o call_n to_o spiritual_a liberty_n the_o first_o rule_n follow_v only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o sense_n flesh_n hereby_o the_o papist_n understand_v sensuality_n or_o carnal_a appetite_n but_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o fleshline_n therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o understanding_n again_o he_o say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 18._o and_o he_o will_n the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n eph._n 4._o 23._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o rule_n be_v this_o use_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n here_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n where_o be_v this_o abuse_n to_o be_v find_v and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o the_o first_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n ans._n to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a liberty_n &_o that_o be_v do_v 3._o way_n the_o first_o be_v when_o man_n make_v more_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o god_n ever_o make_v thus_o the_o corinthian_n use_v fornication_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a 1._o cor._n 6._o to_o many_o in_o these_o day_n drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v be_v but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n use_v not_o to_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o they_o common_o think_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o than_o also_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v indifferent_a thus_o all_o abuse_n of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n all_o riot_v and_o game_n dice_a and_o card_v etc._n etc._n be_v excuse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a second_o our_o liberty_n be_v abuse_v by_o a_o immoderate_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v immoderate_a 3._o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o when_o dives_fw-la fare_v delicious_o and_o be_v array_v in_o rich_a attire_n every_o day_n thus_o many_o gentleman_n and_o other_o offend_v when_o they_o turn_v recreation_n into_o a_o occupation_n second_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v immoderate_o use_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o when_o man_n exceed_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v deut._n 29._o 19_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o calling_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n for_o every_o man_n be_v to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o condition_n they_o then_o offend_v that_o be_v but_o mean_a person_n &_o live_v by_o trade_n yet_o for_o their_o diet_n and_o apparel_n be_v as_o great_a gentleman_n &_o gentlewoman_n three_o liberty_n be_v abuse_v when_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v make_v instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v flag_n and_o banner_n to_o display_v our_o riot_n vanity_n ostentation_n pride_n for_o this_o cause_n sundry_a thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o be_v condemn_v isai_n 3._o 16._o the_o second_o question_n be_v where_o be_v this_o abuse_n ans._n even_o among_o we_o in_o england_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o man_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o toleration_n of_o sin_v some_o upon_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n other_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gracious_a election_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o will_v live_v as_o they_o list_v because_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o take_v occasion_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n a_o certain_a dweller_n in_o this_o town_n of_o cambridge_n make_v away_o himself_o in_o his_o bosom_n be_v find_v a_o writing_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o god_n do_v show_v mercy_n on_o great_a grecuous_a and_o desperate_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hope_v of_o mercy_n though_o he_o hang_v himself_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v many_o ignorant_a person_n who_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o mercy_n because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o mankind_n and_o thus_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o licence_n or_o letter_n patent_n to_o commit_v sin_n again_o great_a be_v the_o abuse_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n to_o elias_n there_o come_v a_o angel_n and_o say_v arise_v and_o eat_v 1._o king_n 19_o 7._o but_o to_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n there_o have_v need_n come_v a_o angel_n and_o say_v cease_v to_o eat_v cease_v to_o drink_v cease_v to_o game_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n ans._n it_o stand_v in_o 2._o thing_n first_o of_o all_o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o the_o person_n must_v first_o please_v god_n before_o the_o action_n can_v please_v he_o the_o second_o be_v that_o beside_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a &_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n i_o call_v the_o politic_a use_n thereof_o common_o allow_v &_o take_v up_o among_o man_n the_o spiritual_a use_n be_v whereby_o we_o receive_v &_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o to_o separate_v the_o one_o use_v from_o the_o other_o but_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o 3_o commandment_n to_o take_v up_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o every_o gift_n of_o god_n when_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n soâ—_n soon_o as_o he_o set_v foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o build_v a_o altar_n offer_a sacrifice_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o this_o end_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o use_n the_o like_a do_v abraham_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o
teach_v admonish_a exhort_v and_o by_o example_n of_o good_a life_n a_o particular_a call_n whereby_o man_n be_v call_v to_o some_o estate_n of_o life_n in_o the_o family_n church_n or_o common_a wealth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o particular_a calling_n must_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n do_v the_o good_a he_o can_v the_o magistrate_n must_v use_v his_o office_n first_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n the_o minister_n must_v preach_v sound_a religion_n in_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n must_v cause_v his_o househould_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o frequent_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n last_o every_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o trade_n or_o office_n must_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o country_n and_o he_o must_v so_o deal_v that_o he_o may_v be_v helpefull_a to_o all_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v and_o hurtful_a to_o none_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n our_o fruit_n must_v be_v meat_n for_o other_o and_o our_o leaf_n for_o medecine_n we_o must_v be_v as_o candle_n that_o spend_v themselves_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o 14._o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o fulfil_v comprise_v rom._n 13._o 9_o one_o word_n one_o precept_n for_o the_o h._n g._n call_v precept_n word_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o whole_a law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n ans._n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v join_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n that_o be_v invisible_a will_v be_v love_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o see_v and_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v and_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v include_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n follow_v and_o thus_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v presuppose_v in_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n he_o therefore_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n love_v god_n also_o thou_o shall_v love_v understand_v both_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n thy_o neighbour_n any_o one_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_fw-la res_fw-la 〈…〉_z t_o of_o man_n nature_n isai._n 58._o 7._o though_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n yet_o iâ—_n by_o any_o occasion_n he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n he_o be_v our_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o these_o word_n signify_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v love_v ourselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o they_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o there_o be_v some_o case_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n more_o they_o ourselves_o as_o for_o example_n we_o be_v more_o to_o love_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n than_o our_o temporal_a life_n and_o a_o good_a subject_n be_v more_o to_o love_v the_o life_n of_o his_o prince_n then_o his_o own_o life_n here_o then_o the_o h._n g._n signify_v what_o must_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o love_n the_o word_n as_o signify_v not_o quantity_n but_o quality_n and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o true_o and_o earnest_o with_o love_n to_o embrace_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o the_o scope_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o to_o serve_v our_o neighbour_n in_o duty_n of_o love_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o this_o service_n must_v careful_o be_v perform_v the_o use_n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n servant_n be_v command_v in_o serve_v their_o master_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v as_o unto_o god_n col._n 3._o 23._o and_o so_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n in_o deal_v with_o man_n must_v so_o deal_v as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n himself_o therefore_o most_o man_n profane_v their_o life_n when_o they_o make_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o get_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o though_o they_o have_v great_a charge_n that_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o live_n here_o be_v to_o perform_v service_n to_o man_n and_o in_o this_o service_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o god_n for_o which_o homage_n god_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n and_o riches_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o us._n second_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n namely_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o liar_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 20._o and_o here_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o live_v out_o of_o all_o society_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v after_o monkish_a fashion_n be_v no_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o mere_a superstition_n for_o that_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v show_v in_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n again_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o sundry_a protestant_n be_v here_o discover_v if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v sermon_n &_o frequent_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v afterward_o what_o they_o will_v and_o many_o such_o be_v frequenter_n of_o tavern_n and_o alchouse_n and_o be_v give_v to_o riot_n and_o licenciousnes_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o church_n thou_o may_v be_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o devil_n at_o home_n true_a religion_n be_v that_o which_o show_v itself_o in_o thy_o private_a house_n private_a deal_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o own_o life_n such_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o particular_a call_n such_o be_v thou_o indeed_o and_o truth_n what_o show_v soever_o thou_o make_v before_o man_n 15._o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o the_o sense_n if_o you_o bite_v here_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o wild_a beast_n as_o lion_n wolf_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o bite_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o injury_n in_o word_n as_o rail_v curse_a slander_a bacbit_v etc._n etc._n devour_v here_n paul_n understand_v all_o injury_n in_o deed_n or_o violence_n even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n take_v heed_n lest_o hear_v paul_n signify_v that_o contention_n &_o dissension_n breed_v the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scope_n these_o word_n be_v a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o rule_v draw_v from_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o the_o contrary_a thus_o contention_n breed_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v service_n one_o to_o a_o other_o by_o love_n the_o content_n in_o the_o word_n paul_n deliver_v 3_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v grievous_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o like_a also_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a contention_n be_v difference_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n some_o of_o the_o galatian_n no_o doubt_n withstand_v circumcision_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o stand_v for_o it_o for_o hereupon_o great_a be_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n act._n 15._o 2._o observe_v then_o that_o unity_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a and_o a_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unity_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n as_o here_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o isai._n 11._o ans._n this_o be_v but_o in_o part_n verify_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n again_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o true_o consent_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n ans._n that_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o in_o particular_a church_n where_o true_a believer_n be_v mix_v with_o hypocrite_n whereupon_o arise_v much_o dissension_n and_o of_o true_a believer_n some_o be_v more_o carnal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o
twelve_o patriarch_n andrew_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n ii_o for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o affinity_n thus_o the_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n which_o the_o helvidian_o not_o observe_v think_v they_o have_v be_v his_o natural_a brethren_n by_o the_o virgin_n marie_n thus_o abraham_n and_o lot_n be_v call_v brethren_n gen._n 13._o v._n 8_o 14._o though_o lot_n be_v but_o his_o brother_n son_n gen._n 14._o 12._o thus_o jacob_n the_o nephew_n of_o laban_n call_v himself_o his_o brother_n gen._n 29._o 12._o and_o so_o laban_n call_v he_o v_o 15._o iii_o for_o man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n thus_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v brethren_n one_o to_o another_o deut._n 17._o 15._o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o make_v a_o king_n over_o thou_o and_o deut._n 23._o 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n and_o rome_n 9_o 1._o paul_n say_v he_o can_v wish_v himself_o anathema_n or_o accurse_a for_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n four_o for_o those_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 16._o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n matth._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brothren_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v a_o fifte_a acception_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v confederate_a or_o otherwise_o join_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n humanity_n society_n or_o friendship_n thus_o ahab_n call_v benhadad_n his_o brother_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n 1._o king_n 20._o 32_o 33._o thus_o simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v call_v brethren_n in_o wickedness_n that_o be_v confederate_a in_o evil_n thus_o all_o man_n be_v call_v brethren_n one_o to_o another_o by_o reason_n 5._o of_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n gen._n 9_o 5._o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n brother_n will_v i_o require_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o all_o country_n those_o that_o associate_n themselves_o together_o in_o war_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v call_v swear_v brethren_n now_o we_o must_v not_o restrain_v the_o word_n brethren_n to_o those_o that_o be_v brethren_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o affinity_n or_o by_o country_n neither_o enlarge_v it_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v brethren_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v brethren_n in_o the_o four_o acception_n that_o be_v to_o say_v brethren_n in_o religion_n or_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o be_v flase_v brethren_n if_o they_o be_v brethren_n at_o least_o in_o outward_a profession_n for_o reproof_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n belong_v not_o to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o pagan_a already_o and_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v a_o fornicatour_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n reach_v not_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o the_o censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o show_n but_o special_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n live_v under_o the_o same_o particular_a government_n albeit_o the_o case_n may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o of_o another_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o censure_v yea_o one_o church_n may_v admonish_v another_o for_o they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o as_o paul_n teach_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o mighty_a prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o reproof_n if_o they_o do_v offend_v thus_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n reprove_v david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o and_o azarias_n the_o priest_n rebuke_v vzziah_n 2._o chr._n 26._o 18._o &_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n gal._n 2._o 11._o therefore_o those_o man_n yea_o those_o magistrate_n or_o monarch_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o least_o reproof_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v their_o neck_n to_o christ_n his_o yoke_n and_o their_o back_n to_o therod_v of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v great_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o herein_o they_o contemn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o better_a than_o king_n david_n who_o have_v sin_v patient_o endure_v reproof_n by_o nathan_n let_v they_o remember_v how_o king_n vzziah_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n for_o resist_a god_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o here_o the_o popish_a sort_n come_v to_o be_v tax_v who_o exempt_v their_o clergy_n man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o from_o all_o reproof_n &_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n in_o thrust_v they_o into_o some_o one_o monasteryor_n other_o lest_o their_o exemplary_a punishment_n shall_v be_v a_o blemish_n or_o disparagement_n to_o their_o order_n and_o profession_n whereas_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n and_o elder_n yea_o all_o superior_n to_o be_v reprove_v as_o well_o as_o other_o so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o order_n &_o with_o due_a respect_n as_o after_o i_o will_v show_v thus_o paul_n bid_v the_o colossian_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o thy_o ministry_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o coloss_n 4._o 17._o ii_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v duty_n of_o love_n but_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o superior_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o other_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o iii_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n we_o shall_v reprove_v they_o than_o other_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v in_o high_a place_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fall_v than_o other_o and_o therefore_o have_v more_o need_n of_o admotion_n and_o reproof_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v many_o that_o will_v flatter_v they_o but_o few_o or_o none_o that_o will_v or_o dare_v reprove_v they_o it_o will_v be_v say_v all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v which_o live_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o be_v scorner_n who_o as_o solomon_n say_v must_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n matth._n 7._o 6._o i_o answer_v that_o only_o open_a scorner_n contemner_n persecuter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v except_v otherwise_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o rebuke_v for_o 1._o christ_n speak_v of_o manifest_a contemner_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_o swine_n which_o trample_v precious_a pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o of_o persecutor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o like_a dog_n they_o return_v again_o and_o all_o to_o rend_v they_o 2._o christ_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o pharisy_n sadducee_n publican_n and_o harlot_n from_o come_v to_o his_o sermon_n much_o less_o will_v he_o debar_v they_o of_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o woman_n of_o syrophenissa_n though_o call_v a_o dog_n yet_o eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o child_n table_n matth._n 15._o 27._o 4._o paul_n do_v often_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n though_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a mind_v therefore_o all_o man_n though_o never_o so_o public_a &_o notorious_a offender_n if_o they_o be_v not_o open_a scorner_n or_o persecutor_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v object_n profane_a man_n which_o notorious_o offend_v and_o scandalize_v the_o church_n by_o their_o wicked_a life_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n but_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o dog_n out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v dog_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o
high_a heaven_n and_o make_v they_o fall_v like_o thunderbolt_n into_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o man_n for_o as_o david_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o griâ—â—ous_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v psal._n 38._o 4._o to_o god_n for_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o burden_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a to_o bear_v it_o isa._n 1._o 14._o behold_v i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o aâ—_n a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n amos_n 2._o 13._o to_o the_o creature_n who_o groan_n under_o this_o burden_n be_v by_o man_n sin_n subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 20_o 21._o hence_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o those_o which_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n &_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v dead_a be_v alive_a as_o paul_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 6._o three_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o sin_n be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o light_a a_o matter_n by_o carnal_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a burden_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o â—elt_v of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o flesh_n and_o no_o spirit_n four_o this_o show_v that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n he_o have_v and_o the_o less_o he_o feel_v it_o the_o more_o he_o be_v to_o suspect_v himself_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v wane_n and_o decay_v in_o he_o for_o corruption_n be_v not_o feel_v by_o corruption_n but_o by_o grace_n &_o therefore_o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n the_o more_o grace_n he_o have_v five_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o this_o heavy_a burden_n there_o be_v indeed_o great_a cry_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o reins_n because_o it_o be_v feel_v to_o be_v a_o great_a â—orment_n to_o the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o complain_v of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n because_o man_n want_v spiritual_a life_n and_o sense_n to_o discern_v it_o all_o man_n can_v take_v pity_n upon_o a_o beast_n if_o he_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o but_o all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o spiritual_a burden_n of_o sin_n not_o sympathy_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o brethren_n groan_v under_o it_o six_o whereas_o paul_n say_v every_o man_n must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n of_o our_o time_n when_o man_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o the_o strict_a account_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o give_v for_o himself_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_n to_o â—east_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n oâ—us_fw-la jehovae_fw-la the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o merriment_n use_v it_o aâ—_n a_o byword_n jerem._n 23._o 34_o 36_o 38._o thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o threat_n of_o god_n be_v but_o vain_a bug_n or_o scarecrow_n which_o may_v perhaps_o terrify_v child_n but_o can_v not_o hart_n they_o the_o like_a profaneness_n infidelity_n atheism_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o who_o otherwise_o proâ—esse_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o testify_v by_o their_o speech_n in_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a sin_n be_v nothing_o so_o ugly_a hell_n be_v not_o half_a so_o hot_a nor_o the_o devil_n halâ—e_v so_o black_a as_o preacher_n say_v they_o be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v load_v alone_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o shall_v have_v company_n &_o shall_v perhaps_o abide_v the_o brunt_n as_o well_o as_o their_o fellow_n but_o alas_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n be_v intolerable_a that_o it_o will_v eternal_o press_v they_o down_o to_o the_o gulâ—e_n of_o hell_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o be_v rid_v or_o ease_v of_o it_o seven_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a but_o have_v his_o weight_n and_o such_o a_o weight_n as_o will_v press_v down_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n ro._n 6._o 23._o and_o though_o some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o and_o sink_v a_o man_n deep_o into_o condemnation_n yet_o many_o small_a sin_n will_v as_o easy_o condemn_v as_o a_o few_o great_a like_a as_o sand_n though_o but_o small_a in_o quantity_n yet_o be_v many_o in_o number_n will_v as_o soon_o sink_v the_o ship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o great_a burden_n eight_o see_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n we_o be_v to_o ease_v and_o disburden_v ourselves_o thereof_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o it_o press_v and_o oppress_a the_o conscience_n therefore_o as_o those_o who_o in_o their_o sleep_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o ephialtes_n or_o mare_n feel_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o press_v they_o down_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n the_o weight_n may_v be_v remove_v so_o we_o feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o labour_n to_o be_v disburden_v and_o ease_v thereof_o &_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o our_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n math._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o ver_fw-la 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o a_o other_o rule_n touch_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o competency_n of_o allowance_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o ministry_n among_o the_o galatian_n be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o neglect_v at_o least_o not_o so_o respect_v as_o it_o ought_v in_o handle_v of_o the_o rule_n i_o will_v first_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o rule_n three_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o last_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o it_o the_o meaning_n let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o word_n translate_v teach_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v catechize_v or_o teach_v familiar_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o lively_a voice_n as_o when_o child_n be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o here_o it_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n as_o oecumenius_n have_v well_o observe_v for_o he_o that_o be_v any_o way_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v and_o instruct_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n or_o in_o point_n of_o great_a difficulty_n whether_o plain_o and_o familiar_o as_o catechizer_n use_v to_o do_v or_o more_o profound_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o learned_a teach_v in_o the_o word_n what_o need_v this_o addition_n may_n some_o say_v be_v there_o any_o catechise_n without_o the_o word_n answ._n the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o a_o exoche_n or_o peculiar_a excellency_n be_v call_v the_o word_n act._n 16._o 6._o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n which_o be_v expound_v v_o 10._o to_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v act._n 14._o 25._o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n mark_n 4._o 14._o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n and_o so_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v further_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13._o 19_o because_o it_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v make_v we_o freedenizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v advance_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o no_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 13._o three_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act._n 13._o 26._o because_o
wherewith_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n command_v all_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n to_o make_v they_o that_o instruct_v they_o partaker_n of_o their_o good_n to_o wit_n because_o in_o paul_n time_n and_o long_o after_o the_o church_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o land_n or_o good_n whereby_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v uphold_v neither_o have_v it_o public_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o be_v under_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o maintain_v their_o teacher_n by_o liberal_a contribution_n otherwise_o they_o may_v starve_v but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v great_o enrich_v they_o may_v without_o contribution_n be_v sufficient_o maintain_v of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o convenient_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o set_a stipend_n arise_v from_o good_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n then_o by_o voluntary_a contribution_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o it_o cut_v off_o sundry_a inconvenience_n which_o in_o voluntary_a contribution_n either_o can_v be_v or_o be_v hardly_o avoid_v first_o slatterie_n and_o suspicion_n of_o flattery_n in_o be_v think_v to_o have_v some_o person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n second_o the_o poor_a sort_n be_v no_o way_n disgrace_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o contribution_n except_o they_o do_v give_v ratable_o as_o the_o rest_n three_o dissemble_v and_o deceit_n in_o make_v as_o though_o they_o receive_v little_a when_o as_o they_o have_v much_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o a_o set_a stipend_n four_o the_o evil_n dispose_v will_v not_o so_o easy_o cast_v off_o their_o minister_n and_o seek_v a_o new_a that_o will_v teach_v for_o less_o or_o will_v give_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o gall_v for_o their_o sin_n five_o ostentation_n in_o some_o in_o give_v much_o and_o disdain_v those_o that_o give_v less_o six_o suspicion_n of_o covetousness_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n in_o the_o minister_n in_o seem_v to_o take_v of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v seven_o disgrace_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o gather_v themselves_o or_o send_v other_o to_o gather_v the_o people_n liberality_n from_o door_n to_o door_n last_o a_o set_a stipend_n come_v near_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o maintain_v the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o leviticall_a law_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v answer_v the_o common_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o such_o as_o think_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o say_v service_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o house_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v their_o master_n plough_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o to_o talk_v in_o the_o tavern_n i._o object_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 10._o they_o which_o will_v not_o work_v must_v not_o eat_v but_o minister_n never_o plough_v nor_o sow_v nor_o hedge_n nor_o ditch_n nor_o use_v any_o painful_a labour_n for_o of_o all_o man_n they_o have_v the_o easy_a life_n their_o great_a pain_n be_v to_o read_v over_o a_o few_o book_n or_o to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o week_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v ans._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a labour_n one_o of_o the_o body_n another_o of_o the_o mind_n now_o albeit_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o weary_v themselves_o in_o bodily_a labour_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o idle_a for_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v fair_a exceed_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v more_o painful_a they_o spend_v the_o spirit_n more_o they_o consume_v natural_a moisture_n and_o bring_v old_a age_n soon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o ministry_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4._o 12._o nay_o a_o worthy_a work_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o they_o will_v know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v usual_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o most_o toilsome_a labour_n that_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o husbandman_n to_o set_v to_o plough_v to_o sow_v to_o reap_v to_o the_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o minister_n to_o a_o builder_n to_o a_o shepherd_n that_o watch_v his_o flock_n to_o a_o soldier_n that_o fight_v in_o the_o war_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o painfulness_n of_o the_o call_n by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n for_o so_o a_o man_n will_v think_v a_o king_n have_v the_o easy_a life_n of_o all_o when_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o toil_n which_o he_o take_v and_o the_o care_n wherewith_o he_o be_v possess_v do_v exceed_v all_o other_o care_n if_o a_o man_n know_v the_o travail_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o weld_v of_o a_o sceptre_n and_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v take_v in_o wear_v of_o a_o heavy_a crown_n he_o will_v hardly_o stoop_v down_o to_o take_v the_o one_o into_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o set_v the_o other_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o master_n builder_n do_v not_o hew_v the_o stone_n nor_o work_v the_o mortar_n nor_o carry_v the_o rubbish_n nor_o any_o such_o drudgery_n but_o only_o stand_v by_o &_o direct_v the_o workman_n &_o yet_o his_o labour_n be_v double_a to_o any_o of_o they_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o he_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o tackle_n he_o stir_v not_o the_o pump_n he_o drive_v not_o the_o oar_n he_o sound_v not_o the_o deep_a he_o ride_v not_o the_o rope_n but_o only_o sit_v still_o at_o the_o stern_a and_o look_v to_o the_o polestar_n and_o guide_v the_o compass_n yet_o his_o labour_n pass_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o not_o for_o he_o the_o ship_n will_v run_v herself_o under_o the_o water_n or_o strike_v upon_o the_o rock_n or_o be_v split_v upon_o the_o sand_n or_o fall_v soul_n with_o another_o as_o mariner_n speak_v even_o so_o for_o all_o the_o world_n fare_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o sit_v still_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n to_o do_v nothing_o and_o yet_o their_o labour_n be_v double_a and_o treble_a to_o other_o man_n bodily_a labour_n except_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o ii_o object_n paul_n labour_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o make_v of_o tent_n act._n 18._o 3._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o act._n 20._o 34._o 2._o thess._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o preacher_n be_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o their_o handy_a labour_n &_o not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o the_o church_n ans._n paul_n example_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o first_o himself_o receive_v a_o contribution_n of_o the_o philippian_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o philip._n 4._o 16._o when_o i_o be_v in_o thessalonica_n you_o send_v once_o and_o afterward_o again_o for_o my_o necessity_n therefore_o if_o paul_n receive_v exhibition_n from_o other_o church_n where_o he_o do_v not_o labour_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o receive_v of_o those_o who_o they_o do_v instruct_v second_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n will_v not_o take_v wage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n &_o some_o other_o i_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o burden_n unto_o they_o 2._o thess._n 3._o 8._o we_o wrought_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_n day_n and_o night_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 9_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o keep_v and_o will_v keep_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o you_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o precedent_n or_o example_n to_o other_o to_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 9_o not_o but_o that_o we_o have_v authority_n but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o a_o example_n to_o they_o to_o follow_v us._n iii_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v what_o his_o end_n be_v in_o teach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o seek_v himself_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o hearer_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 14._o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o your_o edification_n philip._n 4._o 17._o not_o that_o i_o desire_v a_o gift_n but_o the_o fruit_n which_o may_v
because_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o pretence_n first_o here_o the_o apostle_n deal_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o reprove_v they_o which_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o bring_v in_o god_n himself_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v the_o minister_n quarrel_n his_o own_o quarrel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o and_o who_o we_o do_v abuse_v when_o we_o abuse_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o man_n but_o god_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n which_o david_n confess_v of_o his_o own_o particular_a murder_n and_o adultery_n that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n yea_o against_o he_o alone_o psal._n 51._o 4._o yet_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o undermine_v of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n he_o take_v himself_o more_o direct_o aim_v at_o and_o more_o near_o touch_v when_o the_o israelite_n refuse_v to_o have_v samuel_n and_o his_o son_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v not_o cast_v thou_o away_o but_o they_o have_v cast_v i_o away_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 1._o sam._n 8._o 7._o when_o the_o levite_n be_v defraud_v of_o their_o due_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n you_o have_v spoil_v i_o in_o tithe_n &_o offering_n mal._n 3._o 8._o so_o in_o this_o place_n when_o the_o galatian_n do_v wrongful_o withhold_v and_o keep_v back_o that_o competent_a allowance_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o teacher_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n tend_v against_o god_n who_o be_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v mock_v for_o what_o wrong_n soever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o his_o lord_n that_o send_v he_o &_o whatsoever_o disgrace_n or_o indignity_n be_v offer_v a_o ambassador_n the_o same_o redound_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o ambassador_n he_o be_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o caveat_n unto_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n see_v whatsoever_o wrong_n be_v do_v they_o christ_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 25._o 45._o act._n 9_o 4._o this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n special_o in_o this_o kind_n who_o now_o at_o this_o day_n if_o ever_o be_v ingenious_a in_o defraud_v and_o eloquent_a in_o declaim_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v as_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mark_n 5._o 40._o and_o abuse_v they_o in_o term_n and_o taunt_n call_v they_o bald_a priest_n as_o young_a child_n call_v elizeus_fw-la bald_a pale_n no_o doubt_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o learn_v it_o ascend_v thou_o bald_a pate_n ascend_v thou_o bald_a pate_n 2._o king_n 2._o 23._o that_o they_o be_v too_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o deride_v the_o apostle_n in_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act._n 2._o 13._o in_o make_v they_o their_o table_n talk_v make_v song_n of_o they_o as_o the_o drunkard_n do_v of_o david_n and_o jeremie_n in_o scourge_v they_o with_o the_o whip_n of_o the_o tongue_n as_o the_o stoic_n call_v paul_n a_o babbler_n act._n 17._o 18._o and_o festus_n a_o mad_a man_n act._n 26._o now_o in_o that_o they_o thus_o scornful_o abuse_v his_o minister_n and_o so_o indign_o and_o disdainful_o entreat_v his_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o abuse_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o through_o their_o side_n wound_n and_o crucify_v he_o again_o when_o sanacherib_n king_n of_o ashur_n revile_v jerusalem_n &_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n what_o say_v the_o lord_n o_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n he_o have_v despise_v thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v shake_v his_o head_n at_o thou_o who_o haste_v thou_o railedon_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o exalt_v thy_o voice_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n on_o high_a even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isaiah_n 37._o v_o 22_o 23._o the_o use_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o action_n &_o can_v be_v delude_v prou._n 15._o 11._o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o he_o how_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 11._o 4._o his_o eye_n consider_v his_o eye_n lid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal._n 139._o v_o 2._o he_o know_v our_o thought_n long_o before_o they_o be_v hebr._n 4._o 12._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o bate_v in_o his_o sight_n reason_n itself_o show_v that_o he_o which_o make_v the_o cie_n can_v but_o see_v he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n can_v but_o understand_v the_o frame_n &_o motion_n thereof_o psal._n 94._o v_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n ii_o this_o show_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o which_o say_v god_n hear_v not_o see_v not_o understandeth_v not_o or_o which_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n how_o shall_v he_o hear_v be_v their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a or_o can_v he_o see_v through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n iii_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o power_n forth_o our_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n without_o conceal_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n see_v we_o may_v easy_o delude_v man_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o but_o god_n we_o can_v deceive_v iv._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o we_o to_o curb_v and_o keep_v in_o our_o corruption_n consider_v his_o eye_n pierce_v the_o darkness_n the_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a place_n yea_o even_o the_o secret_a closert_n and_o cabinet_n of_o our_o heart_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o reason_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n or_o proof_n of_o his_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v with_o vain_a excuse_n see_v he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o allegorical_a speech_n of_o sow_v and_o reap_v so_o often_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o 5._o cor._n 9_o 11._o 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o in_o which_o place_n labour_n and_o cost_v in_o do_v good_a and_o be_v beneficial_a special_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n the_o worker_n to_o seeds-man_n the_o minister_n to_o who_o this_o benefit_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o till_a ground_n the_o gain_n that_o accrue_v unto_o they_o thereby_o to_o the_o harvest_n wherewith_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o the_o general_a day_n of_o retribution_n this_o metaphor_n of_o sow_v do_v elsewhere_o signify_v all_o the_o moral_a action_n of_o a_o man_n life_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n of_o good_a action_n solomon_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n have_v a_o sure_a recompense_n prou._n 11._o 18._o of_o evil_a action_n he_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v iniquity_n shall_v reap_v affliction_n prou._n 22._o 8._o but_o here_o paul_n restrain_v it_o to_o those_o good_a work_n of_o liberality_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o he_o call_v that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n seed_n which_o be_v sow_v do_v recompense_v the_o cost_n thirty_o sixty_o a_o hundred_o fold_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o think_v their_o labour_n lose_v nor_o their_o cost_n bestow_v in_o vain_a see_v they_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o lay_v forth_o with_o advantage_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o proverbial_a sentence_n be_v not_o always_o true_a for_o sometime_o man_n sow_v much_o &_o gather_v but_o little_a deut._n 28._o 38._o agg._n 1._o 6._o nay_o sometime_o they_o sow_v and_o reap_v not_o mich._n 6._o 15._o again_o experience_n show_v that_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v may_v degenerate_v into_o another_o kind_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o proverbial_a sentence_n shall_v be_v true_a at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a if_o they_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o in_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o that_o matth._n 13._o 57_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n true_a though_o not_o always_o so_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v the_o same_o common_o and_o usual_o he_o do_v reap_v but_o it_o
whether_o upon_o compact_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o reward_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n work_v as_o gen._n 15._o 1._o fear_v not_o abram_n i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n that_o be_v thy_o full_a content_n and_o happiness_n psal._n 127._o 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o reward_n that_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a reward_n but_o so_o call_v by_o a_o catachresis_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o intolerable_a catachresis_fw-la as_o bellarm._n either_o ignorant_o or_o 3._o malicious_o affirm_v but_o easy_a and_o familiar_a for_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n in_o a_o general_a signification_n when_o it_o be_v use_v absolute_o and_o not_o relative_o to_o signify_v the_o heel_n or_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o heel_n signify_v also_o a_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v give_v when_o the_o work_n be_v end_v and_o eternal_a life_n have_v this_o resemblance_n 18._o with_o a_o reward_n in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n after_o that_o his_o travel_n and_o warfare_n be_v end_v thus_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o reward_n and_o a_o end_n be_v use_v indifferent_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o beza_n have_v fit_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o to_o translate_v it_o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o word_n receive_v for_o we_o receive_v not_o a_o end_n but_o a_o reward_n thus_o reward_n signify_v a_o free_a gift_n or_o free_a remuneration_n as_o when_o the_o master_n give_v his_o feruant_fw-la something_a for_o his_o faithful_a service_n though_o do_v upon_o duty_n when_o as_o he_o owe_v he_o not_o thanks_o much_o less_o reward_n luk._n 17._o 9_o do_v he_o thank_v hat_n servant_n because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v unto_o he_o i_o trow_v not_o thus_o god_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n not_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o owe_v we_o neither_o reward_n nor_o thanks_o for_o our_o labour_n because_o when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o have_v but_o do_v our_o duty_n v_o 10._o but_o because_o his_o goodness_n and_o merciful_a promise_n make_v thereupon_o do_v excite_v he_o thereunto_o and_o yet_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n because_o it_o do_v as_o certain_o follow_v good_a work_n as_o though_o it_o be_v due_a and_o good_a work_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n because_o they_o be_v token_n that_o the_o worker_n be_v in_o christ_n for_o who_o merit_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o it_o be_v further_o call_v the_o reward_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o here_o the_o harvest_n because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o ii_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n not_o causal_o consequatiué_fw-fr as_o procure_v by_o they_o but_o consequent_o as_o follow_v they_o for_o abeit_v it_o be_v give_v proper_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v consequent_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o labour_n as_o a_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o heir_n not_o for_o any_o duty_n or_o service_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n yet_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v give_v in_o recompense_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o that_o forsake_v father_n &_o mother_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n mark_n 10._o 29_o 30._o iii_o reward_n do_v not_o always_o presuppose_v debt_n but_o be_v often_o free_a for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v math._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v it_o be_v thus_o in_o luk._n 6._o 34._o what_o thank_v shall_v you_o have_v by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o reward_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v due_a debt_n but_o thankful_a remembrance_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n iv._o coloss._n 3._o 24._o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o our_o work_n but_o because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o a_o reward_n &_o a_o inheruamce_n a_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o labourer_n upon_o compact_n a_o inheritance_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v child_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_a reward_n signify_v a_o gift_n free_o give_v without_o respect_n of_o desert_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o bafil_v teach_v upon_o the_o 7._o psalm_n v._o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o god_n give_v reward_n four_o way_n first_o he_o give_v reward_n of_o due_a debt_n in_o respect_n of_o merit_n thus_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n due_a not_o to_o our_o merit_n but_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v god_n second_o he_o give_v a_o reward_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o free_a and_o merciful_a promise_n and_o thus_o he_o reward_v only_a believer_n three_o he_o give_v reward_n to_o hypocrite_n infidel_n heathen_a etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o bind_v by_o his_o own_o promise_n nor_o by_o their_o merit_n when_o they_o perform_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lead_v a_o civil_a life_n conformable_a thereto_o as_o when_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 21._o and_o this_o god_n do_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v preserve_v humane_a society_n and_o concommon_a honesty_n and_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v what_o he_o approve_v and_o what_o he_o dislike_v last_o he_o give_v good_a success_n in_o interprise_n and_o attempt_n according_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o metaphorical_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n ezek._n 29._o v_o 19_o 20._o because_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n thereunto_o as_o when_o wicked_a man_n through_o ignorance_n do_v that_o wicked_o which_o he_o have_v just_o decree_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v suffer_v they_o to_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o work_n as_o a_o man_n have_v wage_n for_o his_o honest_a labour_n thus_o the_o spoil_n of_o judea_n be_v call_v the_o hire_n or_o reward_v give_v to_o tiglath_n pelassat_fw-la for_o his_o syrian_a war_n isaiah_n 7._o 20._o and_o thus_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wage_n give_v nhebuchodonosar_n for_o his_o service_n against_o tyrus_n further_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v the_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o latter_a he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o what_o good_a so_o ever_o a_o man_n do_v in_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o ministry_n in_o further_a the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o every_o good_a motion_n work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o in_o every_o good_a action_n the_o deed_n philip._n 2._o 13._o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o respect_n or_o to_o think_v high_o of_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v attain_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n either_o for_o affect_v or_o effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a see_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o jerome_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a what_o evil_o soever_o a_o man_n do_v he_o sunt_fw-la do_v it_o of_o himself_o god_n be_v neither_o the_o author_n the_o furtherer_n nor_o the_o abetter_v thereof_o again_o we_o hence_o learn_v that_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v sower_n to_o the_o flesh_n because_o that_o before_o their_o conversion_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n they_o can_v reap_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n therefore_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o philosopher_n heathen_a and_o all_o mere_a civil_a and_o natural_a man_n be_v such_o as_o never_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v
th._n 2._o 2._o he_o have_v beseech_v they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o though_o it_o come_v from_o he_o and_o here_o he_o show_v how_o they_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o epistle_n be_v his_o or_o not_o if_o it_o have_v this_o sign_n it_o be_v i_o else_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o this_o note_n or_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o my_o epistle_n now_o these_o word_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n can_v be_v mean_v as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n only_o viz._n the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n first_o because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v 1._o corinth_n 16._o 21._o galat._n 6._o 11._o coloss._n 4._o 18._o 2._o thess._n 3._o 17._o philem_n v_o 19_o and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n second_o the_o word_n so_o i_o write_v shall_v be_v false_a if_o they_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o former_a word_n because_o that_o manner_n of_o salutation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o epistle_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o except_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v either_o none_o or_o a_o very_a hard_a construction_n three_o if_o paul_n salutation_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v understand_v of_o these_o word_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o agree_v unto_o all_o as_o anselm_n confess_v whereas_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o former_a word_n only_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o but_o to_o a_o few_o and_o yet_o paul_n make_v it_o a_o general_a infallible_a note_n and_o sign_n of_o every_o epistle_n beside_o ambrose_n and_o primasius_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n which_o go_v under_o jeroms_n name_n affirm_v the_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v paul_n epistle_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o forge_a epistle_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n &c_n &c_n chrysost._n and_o theodoret_n likewise_o say_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o salutation_n consueverat_fw-la a_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o write_v these_o word_n the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o adiewe_n or_o farewell_n unto_o they_o and_o haimo_n long_o after_o expound_v these_o word_n so_o i_o write_v how_o say_v he_o even_o thus_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o paul_n write_v his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n whether_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n character_n as_o haimo_n affirm_v i_o leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a and_o that_o by_o the_o salutation_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o epistle_n his_o name_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v in_o part_n to_o be_v understand_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o nor_o principal_o mean_v the_o certain_a sign_n therefore_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v beside_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o own_o name_n the_o farewell_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o these_o word_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o or_o the_o like_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n i_o say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n because_o these_o very_a formal_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o of_o paul_n epistle_n therefore_o caietan_n be_v far_o wide_a who_o take_v the_o entire_a and_o formal_a salutation_n as_o it_o be_v literal_o set_v down_o 2._o thess._n 3._o 17._o to_o be_v a_o note_n that_o the_o epistle_n be_v he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o want_v any_o one_o word_n either_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o paul_n or_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o text_n for_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o coloss._n only_o have_v something_o want_v in_o the_o farewell_n or_o salutation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o 18._o his_o other_o epistle_n but_o first_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o want_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n but_o also_o in_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n and_o in_o that_o to_o titus_n where_o it_o be_v only_o say_v grace_n be_v with_o thou_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o second_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a mistake_n of_o 15._o the_o text_n for_o paul_n meaning_n be_v not_o in_o every_o epistle_n to_o tie_v himself_o precise_o to_o so_o many_o word_n and_o syllable_n but_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n sometime_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o christ_n sometime_o conceal_v his_o name_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v always_o understand_v though_o not_o express_v 12._o as_o many_o as_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n compel_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o call_v a_o recapitulation_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v very_o artificial_o as_o orator_n be_v accustom_v repeat_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v special_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o main_a point_n handle_v in_o the_o epistle_n first_o that_o neither_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n nor_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o salvation_n second_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n urge_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n seek_v not_o herein_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o hearer_n but_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n three_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o justify_v a_o sinner_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n four_o that_o true_a religion_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o follow_v paul_n describe_v the_o false_a apostle_n by_o five_o property_n three_o whereof_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n the_o second_o that_o they_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o their_o devise_a religion_n the_o three_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n they_o aim_v at_o that_o they_o may_v always_o be_v in_o the_o sunshine_n live_v at_o ease_n and_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v diverse_o for_o it_o signify_v sundry_a thing_n first_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a glorious_a show_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o they_o be_v true_a israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o boast_v paul_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 18._o see_v that_o many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v glory_v also_o they_o be_v israelites_n so_o be_o i_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o be_o i_o second_o to_o please_v the_o israelite_n which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n three_o to_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o they_o have_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v make_v proselyte_n and_o win_v to_o their_o profession_n by_o their_o mean_n last_o to_o pretend_v great_a zeal_n and_o religion_n in_o outward_a observe_v of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o carnal_a rite_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n as_o circumcision_n meat_n purification_n and_o the_o like_a which_o carnal_a rite_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o spiritual_a worship_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o to_o the_o new_a creature_n v_o 16._o of_o this_o chap._n and_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o profit_v little_a to_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o sincere_a practice_n thereof_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o all_o these_o acception_n though_o princspal_o in_o the_o last_o here_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a property_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o set_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n to_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o with_o a_o smooth_a countenance_n and_o in_o outward_a
his_o church_n the_o prophet_n reduce_v all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o glory_n to_o three_o head_n wisdom_n strength_n riches_n all_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v &_o thereof_o ought_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o they_o as_o though_o 23._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o in_o particular_a wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o see_v it_o be_v very_o defective_a whether_o we_o speak_v of_o speculative_a wisdom_n stand_v in_o contemplation_n or_o practical_a consist_v in_o action_n for_o in_o art_n and_o science_n as_o also_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n our_o ignorance_n be_v great_a than_o our_o knowledge_n he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o be_v know_v nothing_o in_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 28._o and_o 37_o and_o 38._o and_o as_o for_o wisdom_n in_o divine_a thing_n we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 2._o for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o as_o for_o practical_a wisdom_n stand_v in_o policy_n it_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a but_o mere_o conjectural_a &_o therefore_o we_o can_v build_v upon_o it_o consider_v in_o it_o there_o be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o so_o many_o cause_n that_o be_v casual_a and_o of_o so_o many_o mind_n which_o be_v mutable_a solomon_n the_o great_a politician_n have_v experience_n hereof_o for_o he_o think_v that_o by_o join_v affinity_n with_o his_o neighbour_n prince_n round_o about_o he_o &_o take_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n he_o shall_v establish_v his_o own_o house_n strengthen_v his_o kingdom_n and_o draw_v the_o heathenish_a idolatour_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o this_o his_o plot_n and_o project_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o win_v other_o to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n as_o that_o it_o draw_v he_o to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o far_o from_o stablish_v his_o house_n or_o strengthen_v his_o kingdom_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ruinate_n of_o the_o other_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v persuade_v that_o by_o build_v the_o city_n constantinople_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o europe_n and_o asia_n and_o there_o place_v one_o of_o his_o son_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n to_o keep_v his_o court_n he_o shall_v fortify_v his_o empire_n as_o with_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o build_n of_o new_a rome_n be_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v policy_n be_v often_o the_o overthrow_n of_o polity_n now_o if_o wisdom_n may_v not_o be_v glory_v in_o much_o less_o may_v strength_n see_v that_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o strength_n eccles._n 9_o 16._o see_v that_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o man_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o that_o of_o behemoth_n job._n 40._o and_o other_o bruit_n beast_n see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o strength_n of_o flesh_n see_v no_o power_n nor_o may_v can_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n of_o all_o the_o puissant_a prince_n and_o plot_v politician_n the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o be_v so_o vain_a that_o if_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o balance_n even_o vanity_n it_o self_n will_v weigh_v they_o down_o psal._n 62._o 9_o and_o as_o for_o riches_n beside_o that_o they_o make_v we_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a nay_o oftentimes_o much_o worse_o they_o be_v also_o uncerten_a solomon_n say_v they_o make_v themselves_o wing_n like_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v away_o pro._n 23._o 5._o they_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v to_o jonas_n his_o gourd_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o morning_n yield_v he_o content_a &_o delight_n but_o short_o after_o to_o his_o great_a grief_n it_o be_v strike_v by_o a_o worm_n and_o wither_v away_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n for_o what_o more_o vain_a then_o to_o glory_n in_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n power_n see_v as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v honour_n be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v but_o in_o he_o that_o honour_v and_o therefore_o courtier_n be_v compare_v to_o counter_n 5._o which_o stand_v sometime_o for_o pound_n sometime_o for_o penny_n be_v now_o advance_v now_o debase_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n haman_n to_o day_n high_o honour_v in_o the_o court_n at_o shushan_n the_o next_o day_n hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n to_o omit_v the_o example_n 7._o of_o job_n and_o nebuchodonosar_n in_o who_o we_o may_v see_v the_o mutability_n of_o worldly_a dignity_n consider_v it_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o these_o example_n first_o of_o geliner_n a_o puissant_a prince_n of_o the_o vandal_n procopius_n who_o be_v bring_v so_o low_o that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o request_v his_o friend_n to_o send_v he_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n a_o sponge_n and_o a_o harp_n a_o loaf_n to_o slake_v his_o hunger_n a_o sponge_n to_o dry_v up_o his_o tear_n a_o harp_n to_o solace_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n of_o bellisarius_fw-la for_o prowess_n &_o honour_n the_o only_a man_n then_o live_v who_o come_v to_o that_o miserable_a estate_n that_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o he_o be_v lead_v in_o a_o string_n to_o beg_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n crying_z date_fw-la obolum_fw-la bellisario_n and_o of_o the_o victorious_a emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o who_o have_v fight_v 52._o pitch_v field_n and_o yet_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o exigent_n as_o that_o he_o become_v a_o suitor_n for_o a_o poor_a prebend_n in_o the_o church_n of_o spira_n to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o as_o for_o worldly_a pleasure_n lest_o cause_n be_v there_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v in_o they_o see_v they_o be_v more_o vanish_v then_o the_o former_a see_v they_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o bruit_n beast_n see_v they_o be_v mingle_v with_o much_o grief_n and_o vexation_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a prou._n 14._o 13._o and_o last_o see_v they_o leave_v a_o sting_n behind_o they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o pleasure_n be_v nothing_o but_o pain_n as_o solomon_n say_v the_o end_n of_o rejoice_v be_v mourning_n for_o feast_v &_o 13._o banquet_v be_v often_o turn_v into_o surfeit_v &_o vomit_v drink_n into_o palsy_n lust_n into_o gout_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o pleasure_n be_v but_o only_o painful_a the_o matter_n be_v the_o less_o but_o they_o be_v also_o sinful_a ebr._n 11._o 25._o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v glory_v in_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n have_v just_a cause_n in_o this_o earnest_a manner_n to_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n consider_v that_o this_o boast_n in_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o a_o fault_n of_o vanity_n but_o also_o of_o impiety_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n i._o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v it_o jer._n 9_o 23._o gal._n 5._o 26._o ii_o he_o have_v always_o severe_o punish_v it_o as_o in_o david_n for_o number_v the_o people_n in_o a_o vainglorious_a mind_n 2._o sam._n 24._o in_o ezekias_n for_o show_v his_o treasure_n in_o a_o bravery_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n isay._n 39_o in_o herod_n for_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o act._n 12._o iii_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v always_o abhor_v it_o as_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n and_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 30._o if_o i_o must_v needs_o glory_v i_o will_v glory_v in_o neine_a infirmity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v be_v far_o from_o carnal_a boast_n iv._o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v condemn_v it_o the_o grecian_a orator_n call_v it_o a_o odious_a and_o burdensome_a coroâ—_n thing_n and_o the_o roman_a orator_n prove_v it_o be_v most_o true_a by_o his_o own_o practice_n make_v his_o word_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n to_o taste_v as_o bitter_a as_o wormwood_n by_o interlace_v his_o own_o praise_n object_n i._o paul_n glory_v in_o something_o beside_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o die_v then_o that_o any_o shall_v make_v his_o glory_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 9_o 15._o answ._n paul_n in_o glory_v do_v distinguish_v his_o call_n from_o his_o person_n of_o such_o a_o one_o i_o will_v boast_v of_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o boast_v &_o i_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n although_o i_o be_o nothing_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 5._o 11._o of_o his_o person_n or_o personal_a gift_n he_o
boast_v not_o but_o only_o of_o his_o apostolical_a call_n and_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n thus_o to_o confess_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v urge_v thereunto_o be_v lawful_a boast_n nay_o it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a make_v much_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n boast_v make_v much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n again_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a lawful_a boast_n one_o before_o god_n another_o before_o man_n rom._n 4._o 2._o of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 12._o he_o glory_v not_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n but_o only_o before_o man_n before_o god_n he_o glorify_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v besaide_a that_o this_o his_o boast_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o also_o his_o glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o in_o his_o infirmity_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 30._o be_v not_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v they_o be_v for_o his_o glory_v over_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o teach_v free_o be_v in_o the_o good_a and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o that_o it_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o paul_n speak_v coloss._n 1._o 20._o in_o his_o affliction_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o by_o they_o make_v conformable_a to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o he_o glory_v in_o his_o revelation_n in_o his_o pain_n and_o travel_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v ans._n first_o he_o do_v it_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o second_o he_o do_v it_o to_o defend_v his_o call_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o this_o boast_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o we_o be_v compel_v we_o may_v confess_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v if_o we_o do_v it_o spare_o and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v better_v by_o our_o example_n and_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 16._o here_o we_o see_v what_o glory_v be_v unlawful_a namely_o when_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o either_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o or_o more_o than_o they_o have_v or_o as_o proceed_n from_o themselves_o their_o wisdom_n strength_n industry_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o their_o own_o yearn_n habac._n 1._o 16._o or_o in_o boast_v of_o they_o without_o necessary_a cause_n either_o for_o their_o own_o vain_a glory_n as_o nebuchodonosor_n do_v dan._n 4._o or_o not_o for_o god_n glory_n as_o herod_n do_v act._n 12._o and_o if_o this_o glory_v be_v so_o greata_fw-la sin_n sure_o boast_v in_o wickedness_n as_o doeg_n do_v psal._n 52._o 1._o must_v needs_o be_v most_o damnable_a as_o when_o the_o great_a swearer_n and_o swaggerer_n count_v themselves_o the_o best_a companion_n the_o great_a idolater_n and_o superstitious_a person_n most_o religious_a the_o great_a oppressor_n surfeter_n drunkard_n fighter_n most_o valiane_n and_o courageous_a etc._n etc._n now_o this_o may_v be_v do_v three_o way_n either_o ignorant_o as_o when_o paul_n glory_v in_o his_o cruel_a persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n before_o his_o conversion_n act._n 26._o 11._o or_o presumptuous_o when_o man_n glory_n in_o wickedness_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n isa._n 3._o 9_o or_o malicious_o to_o despite_n god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o will_v glory_v call_v here_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n sane_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n translate_v save_v be_v exceptive_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v glory_v in_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o except_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o exclusive_a only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o nothing_o else_o albeit_o they_o be_v sometime_o adversative_a as_o gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o apoc._n 21._o 27._o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o that_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o exclusive_a for_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o which_o work_n abomination_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o adversative_a as_o matth._n 12._o 4._o and_o luk._n 4._o 20._o which_o may_v serve_v by_o the_o way_n to_o clear_v the_o text_n joh._n 17._o 12._o those_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v lose_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o translate_v by_o the_o exceptive_a conjunction_n nisi_fw-la as_o by_o the_o adversative_a sed_fw-la see_v here_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v of_o judas_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n &_o afterward_o have_v fall_v away_o which_o exposition_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v if_o the_o word_n be_v read_v nisi_fw-la filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la further_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n understand_v synecdochical_o the_o all_o sufficient_a expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n where_o of_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v glory_v and_o boast_v for_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v shall_v 31._o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o make_v boast_n of_o he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o paul_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v glory_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v not_o only_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n coloss._n 2._o 3._o but_o of_o bounty_n and_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n eph._n 1._o 3._o for_o first_o by_o christ_n crucify_v we_o have_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o acceptation_n to_o eternal_a life_n second_o we_o have_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n peace_n with_o god_n with_o angel_n with_o man_n with_o ourselves_o with_o the_o creature_n three_o we_o recover_v the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o creation_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o four_o all_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n cease_v to_o be_v curse_n and_o punishment_n and_o become_v either_o trial_n or_o correction_n last_o death_n itself_o be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o their_o bed_n isa._n 57_o 2._o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o death_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o very_a downfall_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v change_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o passage_n from_o this_o transitory_a life_n to_o eternal_a life_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n so_o that_o though_o it_o seize_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v lose_v it_o sting_n it_o can_v hurt_v us._n so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v all_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v glory_v of_o if_o we_o will_v glory_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n see_v that_o all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o brist_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o for_o this_o knowledge_n be_v eternal_a life_n joh_n 17._o 3._o if_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n by_o he_o we_o be_v high_o advance_v into_o the_o love_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 6._o if_o in_o
flesh_n and_o have_v their_o sense_n restore_v so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_o the_o favonian_n wind_n blow_v upon_o we_o it_o reviu_v we_o again_o give_v we_o a_o new_a life_n new_a sense_n a_o new_a heart_n new_a will_n and_o affection_n for_o all_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o for_o it_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n make_v we_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v eph_n 1._o 18._o philip._n 1._o 10._o it_o boar_v a_o new_a ear_n of_o obedience_n in_o we_o psal._n 40._o 6._o and_o give_v we_o a_o new_a taste_n not_o to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o further_o this_o serve_v to_o detect_v the_o natural_a popery_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o though_o false_o that_o though_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n yet_o that_o we_o can_v repent_v when_o we_o list_v when_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o and_o paul_n say_v poenitentiam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n as_o to_o create_v a_o new_a world_n for_o regeneration_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o augustine_n say_v well_o he_o that_o will_v grant_v pardon_n to_o he_o that_o repent_v will_v not_o always_o give_v repentance_n to_o he_o that_o sin_n again_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o paul_n call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o new_a man_n and_o corruption_n the_o old_a man_n we_o grant_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o popish_a religion_n be_v old_a for_o as_o the_o new_a man_n be_v the_o restore_v image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v first_o create_v though_o afterward_o deface_v by_o his_o own_o invention_n eccles._n 7._o 31._o so_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o restore_v or_o reform_a doctrine_n first_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o afterward_o be_v corrupt_v by_o man_n device_n albeit_o in_o tertullians_n sense_n we_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o they_o the_o new_a as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o verissimum_fw-la old_a man_n and_o corruption_n the_o new_a use_v if_o we_o be_v not_o change_v in_o our_o life_n but_o remyane_v old_a adam_n still_o even_o the_o same_o man_n we_o be_v before_o in_o mind_v willing_a affect_v earthly_a thing_n and_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v no_o new_a creature_n though_o we_o promise_v and_o protest_v never_o so_o much_o we_o be_v but_o hypocâ—â—tes_n deceive_a other_o and_o ourselves_o also_o for_o where_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o will_n affection_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o 20._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v like_o the_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o bid_v in_o 3._o peck_v of_o meal_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o a_o secret_a operation_n it_o alter_v the_o mind_n will_n affection_n if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a if_o therefore_o we_o 17._o be_v new_a creature_n why_o lead_v we_o not_o a_o new_a life_n if_o we_o be_v change_v in_o affection_n why_o be_v we_o not_o change_v in_o conversation_n but_o by_o this_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o all_o which_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n be_v not_o christian_n in_o conversation_n all_o that_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n be_v not_o wash_v with_o the_o inward_a baptism_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n as_o first_o those_o that_o be_v as_o good_a fellow_n that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n second_o such_o as_o be_v no_o more_o but_o civil_a honest_a man_n like_o those_o honest_a woman_n which_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n act._n 13._o 50._o three_o worldly_a wise_a man_n which_o savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o world_n last_o such_o as_o have_v some_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n outward_o conformable_a thereunto_o have_v some_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n arise_v from_o legal_a terror_n but_o have_v no_o through_o change_n nor_o renovation_n last_o we_o may_v not_o marvel_v if_o the_o world_n hate_n &_o malign_v those_o that_o be_v new-creature_n see_v they_o neither_o mind_n nor_o affect_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a love_n where_o there_o be_v contrariety_n of_o judgement_n will_n affection_n which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 15._o v_o 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n here_o paul_n commend_v this_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o study_v of_o piety_n in_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o all_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o follow_v enforce_v the_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o this_o double_a duty_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o come_v thereby_o specify_v here_o by_o peace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v general_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o duty_n of_o walk_v in_o these_o word_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o motive_n to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o these_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n thereof_o that_o be_v shall_v light_v upon_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a thereto_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_v the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n translate_v walk_v signify_v not_o simple_o to_o walk_v but_o to_o walk_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v eph._n 5._o 15._o or_o to_o walk_v by_o rule_n in_o order_n and_o measure_n without_o tread_v aside_o but_o make_v straight_o step_n to_o our_o foot_n hebr._n 12._o 13._o paul_n rule_n which_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n call_v here_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n &_o repentance_n towards_o god_n call_v regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v right_o call_v a_o â—â—le_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v because_o by_o it_o all_o doctrine_n and_o action_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v nay_o the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o call_v canonical_a because_o it_o sexte_v down_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v nothing_o from_o the_o first_o chap._n in_o gen._n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o apoeal_n which_o aim_v not_o at_o one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o repentance_n towar_n god_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n here_o all_o minister_n be_v teach_v what_o rule_n to_o follow_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o build_v the_o church_n of_o god_n namely_o faith_n &_o repentance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o conversion_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o all_o â—earers_n according_a to_o what_o rule_n to_o order_v their_o life_n and_o action_n for_o this_o metaphor_n of_o walk_v and_o that_o by_o a_o rule_n or_o line_n show_v that_o we_o be_v traveller_n or_o pilgrimme_n that_o this_o world_n be_v a_o strange_a country_n that_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o another_o that_o the_o world_n be_v a_o endless_a labyrinth_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o lose_v ourselves_o except_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o all_o thing_n apertane_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n though_o we_o can_v apply_v it_o nor_o use_n it_o as_o we_o shall_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o not_o in_o the_o rule_n whereas_o paul_n say_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n he_o show_v that_o christian_n have_v but_o on_o only_a rule_n which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v frame_v their_o life_n for_o the_o apostle_n exhorte_v we_o that_o we_o all_o proceed_v by_o on_o rule_n phil._n 3._o 16._o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v notorious_o offend_v not_o only_o in_o
cause_n 351._o 6_o of_o the_o church_n rejoice_v 358._o 37_o it_o be_v one_o in_o number_n and_o no_o more_o 351._o 37._o how_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v vide_fw-la trouble_v the_o catholic_a church_n why_o call_v our_o mother_n 35._o 2._o 17_o where_o our_o mother_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 352._o 25._o the_o order_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o censure_n give_v upon_o a_o church_n 9_o 10_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n church_n rather_o than_o rome_n 61._o 15_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o before_o the_o word_n 77._o 6_o it_o be_v invisible_a 352._o of_o circumcision_n 79._o 32_o circumcision_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n three_o way_n 373._o 15_o circumcision_n in_o itself_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o not_o to_o be_v use_v if_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n 614._o 35_o civil_a virtue_n and_o a_o civil_a life_n be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n 16._o 10_o what_o be_v the_o combat_n that_o natural_a man_n have_v 417._o 28_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v 417._o 5._o the_o use_n of_o the_o combat_n 419._o 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a three_o way_n 190._o 15_o concealment_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o lawful_a 63._o 13_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o commandment_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n be_v visit_v upon_o the_o child_n 521._o 29_o papist_n make_v three_o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n 252._o 11_o concupiscence_n vide_fw-la lust._n conference_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n necessary_a 338._o 13_o how_o conscience_n be_v free_a and_o how_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 410._o 1_o three_o objection_n remove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v conscience_n as_o true_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 369._o 21_o the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n excellent_a 6._o 25_o what_o be_v the_o force_n of_o consent_n 6._o 27_o consent_n no_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o 37_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o believer_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a scripture_n 7._o 5._o consent_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 7._o 15._o consent_v not_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o papist_n 7._o 18._o consent_n be_v to_o be_v find_v amongst_o we_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n 7._o 23._o consider_v ourselves_o and_o other_o 467._o 468._o 469._o constancy_n vid._n stand_v consultation_n not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o in_o obedience_n 56._o 19_o 37._o the_o use_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 162._o 30_o the_o effect_n of_o contention_n 408._o 6_o contention_n some_o lawful_a some_o sinful_a 436._o â—5_n contract_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v dissolve_v 209._o 11_o sin_n after_o conversion_n be_v pardonable_a 462._o 4_o three_o cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n 46._o 32._o the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o cause_n in_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n 47._o 13_o five_o question_n of_o paul_n conversion_n vide_fw-la paul_n conversion_n wrought_v by_o certain_a degree_n 336._o 20_o corruption_n not_o feel_v by_o corruption_n but_o by_o grace_n 528._o 33_o covenant_n be_v lawful_a be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n 208._o 23._o what_o covenant_n with_o loss_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o what_o not_o ibid._n 30_o covenant_n of_o two_o sort_n legal_a and_o evangelical_a 569._o 6_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v two_o property_n 348._o 27_o conference_n and_o counsel_n be_v laudable_a 75._o 32_o three_o caveat_n in_o gather_v a_o council_n 76._o 5_o for_o this_o end_n of_o difference_n in_o religion_n there_o must_v be_v conference_n in_o a_o free_a or_o christian_n council_n 408._o 37._o why_o the_o protestant_n join_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 409._o 5_o five_o rule_n for_o our_o liberty_n in_o use_v the_o creature_n vid._n liberty_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n certain_a reason_n 620._o 5_o what_o be_v man_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 630._o 16._o crucify_a be_v either_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n or_o our_o action_n of_o christ_n threefold_a 451._o 7_o three_o mean_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n 451._o 26_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v curse_v 202._o 8_o what_o the_o curse_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v for_o we_o 198._o 19_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_n ibid._n 28_o whether_o paul_n do_v well_o in_o curse_v his_o enemy_n 396._o 30_o whether_o we_o may_v curse_v we_o 397._o 10_o how_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o imprecation_n in_o david_n psalm_n 397._o 18_o d_o a_o fourefould_a kind_n of_o observation_n of_o day_n 314._o 4_o against_o the_o popish_a observation_n of_o holy_a day_n 316._o 7_o how_o protestant_n observe_v they_o 316._o 28._o against_o observe_v day_n of_o good_a &_o bad_a success_n 317._o 2_o two_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o measure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v vide_fw-la eat_v christ_n temporal_a death_n do_v countervail_v eternal_a death_n vide_fw-la death_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o dead_a man_n in_o three_o respect_n 144._o 29_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n 199._o 20._o 24._o what_o debate_n be_v 436._o 3_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n call_v dolus_fw-la bone_fw-la 64._o 2._o of_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o 508._o 30._o a_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n sundry_a way_n 546._o 19_o a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o two_o wryes_z 546._o 20._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n deceitful_a 546._o 40._o from_o whence_o that_o spring_v 547._o 3_o good_a desire_n distinguish_v from_o carnal_a d_o 〈…〉_z es_fw-ge by_o three_o property_n 297._o 32_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o be_v cry_n and_o how_o 598._o 6_o of_o the_o league_n of_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n 429._o 20_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n in_o divinity_n 433._o 24_o what_o drunckennes_n be_v 439._o 11_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o sin_n ibid._n 14_o to_o be_v give_v to_o drink_v be_v a_o sin_n 439._o 21._o inducement_n to_o detest_v drunckennes_n 439._o 30._o arg._n for_o drunkenness_n answer_v 440._o 20._o e_o two_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o measure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v 439._o 5_o election_n arise_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 40._o 27._o how_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n 47._o 31_o there_o be_v a_o double_a election_n 194._o 14_o god_n election_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v us._n 308._o 15_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n 360._o â—6_n in_o religion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n 44._o 36_o there_o be_v a_o good_a emulation_n and_o a_o carnal_a emulation_n 436._o 8_o whether_o paul_n do_v well_o in_o curse_v his_o enemy_n 396._o 30_o whether_o we_o may_v curse_v our_o enemy_n vide_fw-la curse_n enmity_n vide_fw-la hatred_n envy_n what_o it_o be_v 437._o 36_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n or_o beside_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n 8._o 30_o error_n of_o humane_a frailue_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n 8._o 35_o no_o man_n can_v set_v down_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o error_n have_v there_o be_v ginning_n 84._o 12_o error_n be_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o manner_n both_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 409._o 20._o in_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o four_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v 218._o 8._o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a example_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n 109._o 40_o excommunication_n when_o to_o be_v use_v 390._o 32_o offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommu_fw-mi nicate_v at_o the_o first_o but_o orderly_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o 393._o 9_o 486._o 37._o f_o faith_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 382._o 32_o when_o faith_n first_o begin_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n 240._o 30_o how_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n 241._o 5_o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v 69._o 25_o what_o justifing_n faith_n be_v as_o the_o papist_n define_v 123._o 32_o the_o object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v double_a 123._o 38_o what_o true_o justify_v faith_n be_v 124._o 35_o faith_n and_o confidence_n be_v two_o distinct_a gift_n of_o god_n 125._o 11_o two_o cause_n why_o a_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n 149._o 16_o how_o man_n live_v by_o faith_n 149._o 24_o faith_n consider_v two_o way_n 175._o 34_o that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n we_o
must_v do_v two_o thing_n 194._o 5_o a_o particular_a or_o special_a faith_n have_v 3_o act_n or_o effect_n 239._o 22_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o special_a faith_n answer_v 239._o 30_o every_o grievous_a fall_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 237._o 13_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o infant_n 261._o 15_o what_o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v 446._o 31._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o be_v but_o false_a &_o feign_a 446._o 35_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o love_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 383._o 13_o in_o faith_n two_o thing_n 385._o 24_o faith_n towards_o man_n stand_v in_o two_o particular_n 447._o 12_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o maintain_v faith_n &_o truth_n among_o man_n 447._o 25_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o abrogate_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n vide_fw-la law_n the_o duty_n of_o governor_n of_o family_n 410._o 24_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o two_o respect_n 336._o 13_o or_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n vide_fw-la god_n no_o man_n exempt_v from_o fall_v 461._o 37._o faint_v twofold_a 585._o 7_o spiritual_a faint_a twofold_n 585._o 12_o fault_n of_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 8._o 18._o of_o natural_a fear_n how_o it_o be_v good_a and_o how_o evil_a 108._o 4_o three_o kind_n of_o fear_n 108._o 20_o figure_n and_o allegory_n use_v in_o scripture_n 346._o 16_o of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n vid._n combat_n how_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n fight_v together_o 416._o 4_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v two_o action_n 416._o 21_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o be_v handle_v the_o condition_n the_o kind_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o 423._o 22_o flesh_n signify_v more_o than_o sensuality_n 433._o 15_o what_o the_o flesh_n be_v 450._o 18_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v two_o thing_n affection_n and_o lust_n 450._o 27_o mean_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n 451._o 26_o for_o signify_v not_o always_o a_o cause_n but_o any_o argument_n 568._o 14_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la god_n fornication_n what_o it_o be_v 424._o â—4_n against_o toleration_n of_o fornication_n 425._o 12._o to_o fly_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n 426._o 6._o two_o special_a occasion_n of_o they_o 427_o 4._o freedom_n in_o good_a thing_n fourfold_a 368._o 3_o g_o the_o galatian_n revolt_n 8._o 10_o what_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v 9_o 28_o how_o the_o galatian_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 28._o 30_o to_o gentilize_v what_o it_o be_v 112._o 5_o gentleness_n what_o 445._o 29_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v inordinate_o use_v three_o way_n vide_fw-la inordinate_a the_o more_o excellent_a gift_n any_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o 463._o 39_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n twofold_a essential_a and_o accidental_a 556._o 23_o to_o glory_n imply_v three_o thing_n 625._o 13._o two_o ground_n of_o glory_v one_o in_o god_n another_o in_o himself_o 517._o 12._o how_o they_o differ_v and_o how_o we_o may_v do_v both_o ibid._n objection_n against_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o 517._o 30_o how_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n do_v differ_v from_o vain_a glory_n which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o pride_n 517._o 30_o four_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conference_n 518._o 15_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conference_n 518._o 31_o glory_v when_o it_o be_v good_a and_o when_o evil_a 625._o glory_v good_a or_o evil_n ibid._n 27_o evil_n glory_v be_v vain_a glory_v in_o three_o respect_n ibid._n 23._o wherein_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o glory_n ibid._n 35._o neither_o in_o wisdom_n strength_n riches_n honour_n nor_o pleasure_n ibid._n glory_v in_o outward_a thing_n not_o only_o vain_a but_o impious_a four_o reason_n 627._o 40_o there_o be_v a_o two_o foul_v lawful_a boast_v or_o glory_v one_o before_o god_n another_o before_o man_n 628._o 29_o objection_n for_o boast_v answer_v 628._o 16._o unlawful_a glory_v when_o it_o be_v 629._o 17._o glory_v in_o wickedness_n three_o way_n 629._o 30._o reason_n why_o paul_n do_v glory_n rather_o in_o christ_n death_n then_o in_o his_o resurrection_n 631._o 21_o the_o papist_n wicked_a glory_v in_o the_o cross_n vide_fw-la cross_n gluttony_n what_o it_o be_v 439._o 16_o false_a god_n be_v set_v up_o two_o way_n 304._o 16_o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v 12._o 15_o god_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o his_o will_n 108._o 12_o in_o what_o order_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n stand_v to_o his_o will_n 180._o 25_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o two_o respect_n 236._o 13_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v 220._o 19_o a_o child_n of_o god_n two_o way_n 236._o 26_o a_o treatise_n of_o god_n send_v his_o son_n 279._o 5._o god_n know_v exact_o all_o our_o action_n 549._o 26_o how_o the_o godly_a man_n sin_n do_v not_o condemn_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a judgement_n three_o reason_n 551._o 27_o the_o godly_a reap_v not_o that_o they_o sow_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o life_n 552._o 11._o seven_o rule_n to_o live_v godly_o 139._o 10_o what_o a_o man_n must_v do_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n 297._o 14_o why_o affliction_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a two_o reason_n 620._o 28_o use_v of_o this_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v 621._o 15_o good_a thing_n be_v common_o do_v in_o evil_a manner_n 330._o 5_o how_o they_o may_v be_v well_o do_v three_o rule_n 330._o 21_o the_o godly_a fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a 344._o 1_o the_o duty_n of_o do_v good_a declare_v by_o sundry_a argument_n 588._o 1_o do_v of_o good_a stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 588._o 4_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o do_v good_a 590._o 34_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o imitate_v god_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o three_o cause_n 591._o 34_o god_n be_v the_o general_a good_a we_o the_o particular_a 591._o 40_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o general_a good_a three_o thing_n appertain_v 595._o 4_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n 593._o 9_o how_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 594._o 20_o reason_n to_o do_v good_a especial_o to_o the_o faithful_a 594._o 35_o the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o do_v of_o good_a to_o other_o 596._o 23_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o do_v good_a after_o this_o life_n 601._o 37_o goodness_n what_o it_o be_v 445._o 38._o goodness_n respect_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o mind_n and_o stand_v in_o four_o action_n 446._o 9_o goodness_n three_o fold_n preserve_v unite_n &_o communicative_a 589_o communicative_a goodness_n have_v 4._o degree_n 589._o 29_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o god_n 531._o 24_o a_o felicity_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o benefit_n come_v thereby_o 326._o 27_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n not_o on_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n 378._o 9_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v rather_o than_o the_o law_n for_o two_o cause_n 54._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o two_o cause_n 54._o 38_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n and_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n 21._o 31_o popish_a religion_n subvertes_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 23._o 15_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o truth_n for_o two_o cause_n 159._o 20_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 181._o 19_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n vide_fw-la law_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o reveil_v to_o the_o world_n till_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 228._o 11_o persecution_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o gospel_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n 620._o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a law_n 497._o 23._o in_o what_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n agree_v 497._o 24_o they_o differ_v in_o five_o thing_n 498._o 9_o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 498._o 16_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o a_o excellency_n the_o word_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o salvation_n of_o life_n 530._o 36._o our_o salvation_n place_v alone_o in_o grace_n 654._o 15._o a_o child_n by_o grace_n three_o way_n 236_o 28._o uide_fw-la child_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n stand_v in_o six_o point_n 248._o 20_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n 10._o 5_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o father_n &_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v 10._o 38_o grace_n in_o god_n be_v the_o
first_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o us._n 11._o 7_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o 11._o 30_o god_n order_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n 12._o 21_o grace_n and_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o iustificatioâ—_n 20._o 18_o wherein_o stand_n the_o efficacy_n of_o prevent_a grace_n 52._o 10_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v 52._o 30_o how_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_v stand_v together_o 52._o 37_o grace_n in_o scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n 153._o 10_o prevent_v grace_n be_v two_o foul_v 308._o 24._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n imprint_v their_o image_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n 308._o 32_o fall_v from_o grace_n though_o but_o in_o part_n be_v dangerous_a 339._o 23_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o man_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o persecution_n 362._o 21._o what_o be_v our_o guide_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a 234._o 22_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n two_o way_n 318._o 28_o one_o little_a grace_n of_o god_n bring_v many_o other_o with_o it_o 391._o 11_o beside_o the_o antecedent_n and_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v necessary_a a_o subsequent_a or_o second_o grace_n 421._o 34_o grace_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n twofold_a 651._o 33_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la and_o gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la ibid._n 34_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la natural_a or_o supernatural_a ibid._n 40._o &_o 652._o 1_o why_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 652._o 15._o the_o soul_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o grace_n 652._o 32_o h_n hatred_n whether_o a_o sin_n or_o not_o 435._o 4._o what_o it_o be_v 435._o 27_o what_o a_o right_a heart_n be_v 111._o â—7_n what_o a_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n be_v 111._o 18._o man_n heart_n perverse_a to_o god_n ordinance_n 618._o 12_o what_o heresy_n be_v 432._o 12._o 18_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 432._o 36_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o a_o simple_a error_n 433._o 9_o three_o thing_n in_o heresy_n ibid._n 10_o three_o rule_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o heresy_n 433._o 20_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o honour_n 455._o 22._o i_o idolatry_n commit_v two_o way_n 304._o 16._o that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 305._o 37._o what_o idolatry_n be_v 427._o 22_o a_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n take_v two_o way_n 427._o 22_o the_o romish_a religion_n teach_v idolatry_n four_o way_n 428._o 9_o their_o argument_n answer_v ibid._n 24_o jealousy_n twofold_a 329._o 16_o good_a jealousy_n stand_v in_o 3_o thing_n 331._o 26._o 332._o 6._o what_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n signify_v oppose_v to_o gentile_n 270._o 13_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 114._o 3_o wherein_o it_o stand_v 114._o 16_o how_o long_o it_o endure_v ibid._n 31_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o or_o how_o god_n know_v 182._o 2_o jerusalem_n a_o type_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o six_o respect_n 350._o 21_o whether_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 303._o 25._o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 335._o 13_o whether_o image_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 161._o 10_o immoderate_a use_n of_o god_n gift_n be_v 3_o way_n 400._o 27_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n upon_o paul_n no_o call_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o call_n 2._o 13._o imputation_n what_o 175._o 18_o imputation_n twofold_a 175._o 25._o thing_n indifferent_a not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o list_v and_o how_o we_o will_n 80._o 22._o two_o thing_n restrain_v the_o use_n of_o they_o indifferent_a 80._o 29_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v 8115._o infant_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v term_v innocent_n and_o how_o not_o 525._o 39_o infant_n have_v no_o good_a work_n 553_o 8._o infant_n to_o be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n but_o by_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 553._o 10_o inscription_n no_o part_n of_o scripture_n 658._o what_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v 298._o 7._o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n where_o to_o be_v find_v 352._o 33_o joy_n be_v twofould_a 444._o 17_o joy_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o double_a fruit_n 444._o 18._o 23_o paul_n make_v five_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n 74._o 2_o we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o warrant_n for_o our_o journey_n where_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v 75._o 15._o 20_o israel_n twofould_a 646._o 1_o israel_n of_o god_n what_o ibid._n 4_o israel_n of_o god_n why_o mention_v ibid._n 6._o judisme_n what_o it_o be_v 41._o 12_o what_o it_o be_v to_o judaise_v 112._o 3_o judge_n the_o best_a of_o other_o three_o objection_n move_v &_o answer_v 392_o 10._o in_o give_v judgement_n of_o church_n three_o rule_n to_o be_v mark_v 8._o 15_o three_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o judgement_n 156._o 3_o judgement_n be_v twofould_v 159._o 25_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n often_o to_o forewarn_v the_o people_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n often_o to_o meditate_v of_o god_n judgement_n 441._o 10._o 15._o juggle_v a_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n 429._o 35._o what_o the_o word_n justice_n signify_v 116._o 8._o the_o subject_n of_o justification_n 117._o 10_o false_a cause_n of_o justification_n ibid._n 35_o what_o be_v that_o thing_n in_o christ_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v 118._o 32._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v only_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 121._o 10_o the_o mean_n of_o justification_n 123._o 30._o i'faith_o alone_o justify_v 129._o 17_o justice_n twofould_v of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o act_n 176._o 18_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n 397._o 29_o justification_n be_v twofould_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n 385._o 5_o argument_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n 375._o 3_o faith_n and_o love_n no_o joint_a cause_n in_o justification_n 384._o 10_o 384._o 10._o whosoever_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n can_v be_v save_v 373._o 30_o objection_n remove_v ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o justification_n 131._o 8_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v 131._o 36_o but_o one_o justification_n 177._o 1_o papist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n renounce_v justification_n by_o work_n 183._o 34_o there_o be_v a_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o a_o justification_n before_o man_n 193._o 3._o we_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o death_n but_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 286._o 18_o no_o justification_n by_o work_n 419._o 9_o 420._o 6._o the_o twofould_a popish_a justification_n confute_v 348._o 12_o k_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o 42._o 25_o god_n kingdom_n what_o it_o signify_v 441._o 22._o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n 248._o 20_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o fold_n 303._o 5_o knowledge_n whereby_o man_n know_v god_n be_v either_o literal_a or_o spiritual_a 306._o 4._o the_o property_n of_o spiritual_a be_v thâ—â—e_v 306._o 18._o the_o knowledge_n whereby_o god_n know_v man_n stand_v in_o 2._o thing_n 308._o 10._o and_o it_o have_v two_o property_n 309._o 24_o l_o the_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n frivolous_a 313._o 6_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n in_o four_o respect_n 136._o 10_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 194._o 36._o 214._o 17._o why_o the_o law_n be_v urge_v though_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o 196._o 16_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 210._o 17_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 186._o 35._o objection_n remove_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n 11_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 189._o 11_o the_o law_n be_v not_o grevous_a three_o way_n vide_fw-la commandment_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 210._o 17_o how_o the_o law_n reveal_v sin_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o 216._o 14._o the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n 227._o 23_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 229._o 10_o when_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a 230._o 19_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a 230._o 38_o what_o be_v the_o moral_a ceremonial_a
temple_n and_o thus_o hope_v that_o these_o respect_n may_v entreat_v for_o a_o friendly_a acceptance_n at_o thy_o hand_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v afford_v i_o thy_o good_a word_n for_o my_o good_a will_n and_o a_o favourable_a construction_n for_o my_o pain_n i_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o thou_o to_o his_o gracious_a protection_n unfeigned_o wish_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o myself_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n august_n 10._o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n r._n c._n fault_n escape_v in_o some_o copy_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v correct_v pag._n lin_v fault_n correct_v 25_o 30_o building_n bind_v 70_o 28_o degree_n decree_v 86_o 27_o christin_n christian_n ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr refuse_v refuse_v 105_o 4_o prov._n 14._o 24._o 136_o 3_o seach_n search_v 153_o 4_o 7_o 47_o 164_o 25_o begin_v begin_v 176_o 24_o happy_o haply_o 241_o 5_o reveal_v conceive_v 360_o 33_o it_o be_v 402_o 1_o come_v come_v 440_o 16_o magination_n imagination_n 461_o 29_o fool_n foot_n 469_o 23_o note_n mote_n 472_o 38_o recidavation_n recidivation_n 473_o 7_o the_o thief_n thief_n 478_o 30_o quaerenda_fw-la quâ—rendo_fw-la 480_o 17_o suppose_n supposal_n 482_o 25_o perfunctory_a defunctorie_n 482_o 37_o thâ—_n the_o 490_o 38_o hear_v hard_o 505_o 36_o thought_n though_o 556_o 23_o equal_a equal_a 559_o 26_o our_o a_o 585_o 8_o see_v see_v 612_o 3_o peter_n peter_n 647_o 14_o o_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o have_v read_v have_v chap._n 1_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o argument_n two_o thing_n be_v general_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o scope_n the_o occasion_n that_o move_v paul_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v because_o certain_a false-apostle_n slander_v he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n persuade_v they_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o apostle_n defend_v his_o call_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n second_o he_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o handle_v the_o great_a question_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o what_o be_v that_o justice_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o three_o he_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o good_a life_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o epistle_n have_v 3._o part_n a_o preface_n a_o instruction_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n be_v in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n a_o inscription_n and_o a_o salutation_n the_o inscription_n set_v down_o the_o person_n that_o write_v the_o epistle_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v the_o person_n that_o write_v be_v two_o paul_n &_o the_o brethren_n paul_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o which_o in_o comely_a and_o decent_a manner_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o galatian_n by_o his_o office_n and_o function_n as_o apostle_n that_o be_v one_o call_v to_o be_v a_o plant_a and_o founder_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o because_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o general_a signification_n may_v agree_v to_o all_o teacher_n therefore_o he_o go_v further_a and_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o first_o he_o remove_v the_o false_a cause_n in_o these_o word_n not_o of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n as_o by_o author_n of_o my_o call_n or_o not_o call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o paul_n oppose_v himselse_a to_o the_o false-apostle_n who_o be_v call_v notby_o god_n but_o by_o man_n again_o he_o say_v not_o by_o man_n that_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n and_o in_o this_o paul_n oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o man_n this_o do_v he_o propound_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o his_o apostleship_n of_o who_o he_o be_v call_v immediate_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o imposition_n be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n then_o a_o calling_n second_o they_o of_o antioch_n have_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o paul_n but_o that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n further_n paul_n add_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n for_o three_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o consent_n of_o will_n in_o the_o father_n and_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o godhead_n may_v not_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o three_o be_v because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n last_o he_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n or_o action_n of_o the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o he_o have_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o have_v perish_v in_o death_n and_o in_o that_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o again_o to_o life_n he_o give_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n 5._o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 33._o again_o paul_n mention_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o call_n for_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostley_n be_v call_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n yet_o paul_n be_v call_v afterward_o when_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o use_n first_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o very_a before_o front_n of_o his_o epistle_n begin_v with_o his_o own_o call_n i_o gather_v that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a call_n a_o man_n can_v preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v christ_n take_v not_o unto_o 14._o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n till_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v foolish_a and_o fantastical_a who_o think_v that_o every_o man_n may_v preach_v that_o will_n without_o any_o special_a call_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n ordain_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v not_o that_o they_o call_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n again_o they_o allege_v that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o teach_v i_o answer_v 10._o all_o be_v priest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v themselves_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v private_o within_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n as_o the_o master_n his_o servant_n the_o father_n his_o child_n &c_n &c_n and_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v three_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v indeed_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n alone_o in_o the_o
be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 31._o 33_o 2_o how_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o pastor_n be_v from_o god_n 33._o 36_o 3_o of_o phariseisme_n 41._o 18_o 4_o of_o prevent_v and_o cooperate_a grace_n in_o man_n conversion_n 51._o 9_o 5_o of_o a_o lie_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n 62._o 22_o 6_o of_o the_o form_n and_o use_v of_o a_o oath_n 65._o 14_o 7_o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v 69._o 25_o 8_o of_o satisfaction_n or_o restitution_n 99_o 20_o 9_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 114._o 2_o 10_o of_o justification_n at_o large_a 116._o 6_o 11_o of_o christ_n obedience_n 119._o 12_o 12_o of_o justify_v faith_n and_o apprehension_n 124._o 35_o 13_o how_o to_o live_v wise_o godly_a just_o sundry_a rule_n 138._o 32_o 14_o how_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 145._o 15_o 15_o how_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n 149._o 24_o 16_o of_o judge_v 156._o 1_o 17_o of_o witchcraft_n and_o what_o a_o witch_n be_v 158._o 2._o &_o 429._o &_o 431_o 18_o of_o imputation_n and_o impute_a righteousness_n 175._o 16_o 19_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 184._o 2_o 20_o that_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n 186._o 35_o and_o 499._o 17._o 21_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 194._o 35_o 22_o how_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 198._o 19_o 23_o whether_o all_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o 208._o 7_o etc._n etc._n 24_o of_o the_o judicial_a â—aw_v 230._o 27_o 25_o of_o baptism_n at_o large_a 243._o 32_o 26_o of_o the_o parent_n authority_n in_o appoint_v his_o child_n marriage_n &_o calling_n 274._o 27_o 27_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n 279._o 5_o 28_o how_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n 286._o 5_o 29_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n 314._o 4_o 30_o of_o good_a jealousy_n 331._o 23_o 31_o of_o polygamy_n 342._o 9_o 32_o where_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v ten_o motive_n answer_v 352._o 25_o 33_o of_o spiritual_a bondage_n 364._o 39_o 34_o of_o christian_a liberty_n 366._o 12_o 35_o of_o imprecation_n or_o curse_v 396._o 29_o 36_o of_o the_o right_a use_n and_o abuse_v of_o christian_a liberty_n 400._o 12_o 37_o of_o brotherly_a love._n 403._o 11_o 38_o of_o christian_a peace_n and_o concord_n 408._o 14_o 39_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v therein_o 411._o 20_o 40_o of_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 415._o 38_o 41_o of_o idolatry_n 427._o 22_o 42_o of_o heresy_n 432._o 21_o 43_o of_o enmity_n 435._o 3_o 44_o of_o murder_n 438._o 7_o 45_o of_o drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n 439._o 11_o 46_o of_o long-suffering_a 445._o 2_o 47_o of_o goodness_n 445._o 38_o 48_o of_o temperance_n 448._o 3_o 49_o of_o uaine-glorie_n 454._o 35_o 50_o of_o christian_a reproof_n at_o large_a 469._o 31._o etc._n etc._n 51_o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n agree_v and_o differ_v 497._o 24_o 52_o of_o merit_n of_o work_n 594._o 31_o 53_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o goodness_n and_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o 588._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 54_o of_o observe_v of_o time_n 600._o 10_o 55_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o compel_v man_n to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n 614._o 5_o 56_o of_o inscription_n of_o epistle_n and_o postscript_n at_o large_a 655._o 4_o a_o table_n of_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v brief_o expound_v in_o this_o commentary_n genesis_n chap._n vers_fw-la pag._n lin_v 15_o 13_o 213_o 22_o 17_o 1_o 188_o 36_o 17_o 14_o 257_o 3_o 43_o 22_o 440_o 28_o exodus_fw-la 4_o 28_o 258_o 3_o 12_o 40_o 213_o 29_o 29_o 10_o 292_o 34_o deuteronomie_n 30_o 6_o 188_o 16_o 32_o 4_o 190_o 25_o i._o king_n 15_o 5_o 189_o 9_o ii_o king_n 2_o 23_o 362_o 30_o 23_o 25_o 188_o 18_o ii_o chron._n 21_o 2_o 270_o 17_o psalm_n 40_o 6_o 131_o 33_o 69_o 28_o 378_o 38_o 106_o 31_o 176_o 17_o 139_o 21_o 435_o 6_o proverb_n 24_o 16_o 105_o 4_o isai._n 64_o 24_o 298_o 4_o ezechiel_n 33_o 13_o 551_o 25_o matthew_n 5_o 22_o 156_o 25_o 5_o 22_o 362_o 14_o 7_o 6_o 472_o 10_o 6_o 10_o 189_o 26_o 10_o 8_o 537_o 10_o 13_o 57_o 5â—0_n 14_o 25_o 35_o 568_o 12_o 28_o 19_o 245_o 34_o mark_n 9_o 24_o 127_o 5_o luke_n 1_o 6_o 189_o 11_o 14_o 26_o 435_o 11_o john_n 3_o 5_o 257_o 10_o 4_o 37_o 551_o 7_o 6_o 45_o 539_o 24_o 13_o 34_o 35_o 494_o 15_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 496_o 13_o 17_o 12_o 630_o 8_o roman_a 7_o 18_o 189_o 32_o 8_o 4_o 189_o 40_o 8_o 5_o 205_o 39_o 11_o 32_o 225_o 10_o 13_o 5_o 369_o 22_o 13_o 14_o 267_o 4_o 16_o 18_o 25_o 10_o 16_o 17_o 475_o 16_o i_o cor._n chap._n vers_fw-la pag._n lin_v 5_o 4_o 475_o 31_o 7_o 12_o 5_o 12_o 10_o 8_o 525_o 10_o ii_o cor._n 5_o 17_o 380_o 2_o 5_o 19_o 225_o 7_o 13_o 12_o 475_o 34_o philip._n 2_o 3_o 511_o 6_o 3_o 15_o 188_o 36_o coloss._n 2_o 8_o 434_o 20_o 3_o 17_o 247_o 26_o i_o tim._n 1_o 5_o 402_o 39_o 2_o 4_o 270_o 8_o 1_o 9_o 368_o 7_o 5_o 12_o 424_o 15_o 5_o 20_o 485_o 32_o titus_n 3_o 10_o 487_o 3_o hebr._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 462_o 25_o 6_o 6_o 250_o 34_o 10_o 19_o 122_o 1_o 10_o 26_o 462_o 27_o 13_o 17_o 521_o 1_o james._n 2_o 10_o 377_o 32_o 2_o 24_o 385_o 1_o 2_o 26_o 383_o 39_o i._o john_n 3_o 9_o 190_o 10_o 5_o 3_o 190_o 16_o apocal._n 18_o 6_o 552_o 26_o 21_o 27_o 630_o 3_o a_o exact_a table_n of_o all_o particular_n contain_v in_o this_o commentary_n the_o first_o figure_n show_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n a_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v from_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o christ._n 203._o 20_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 177._o 30_o all_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o abraham_n three_o way_n 177._o 33_o we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n 178._o 20._o of_o god_n not_o accept_n the_o person_n of_o man_n 90._o 18_o who_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v 25._o 35_o how_o the_o church_n shall_v accurse_v any_o man_n and_o in_o what_o order_n 26._o 2_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a 399._o 18_o of_o adoption_n 291._o 25_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o god_n 236._o 33_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o adoption_n 264._o 35._o adultery_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 233._o 34_o what_o adultery_n be_v and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n 424._o 6_o of_o fly_a adultery_n and_o fornication_n 426._o 6_o two_o special_a occasion_n of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n 427._o 4_o in_o that_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v teach_v three_o thing_n 426._o 29_o inordinate_a affection_n what_o 450._o 28_o bodily_a affliction_n to_o be_v suffer_v joyful_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n 651._o 9_o agar_n figure_v jerusalem_n two_o way_n 345._o 20_o all_o put_v for_o many_o 181._o 37_o anathema_n what_o it_o be_v 25._o 31_o anger_n whether_o any_o lawful_a and_o when_o a_o sin_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o 436._o 22_o remedy_n against_o anger_n objection_n answer_v 445._o 8_o apostasy_n have_v five_o degree_n 349._o 24_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o 37_o apostolic_a authority_n cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n 5._o 18_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n god_n immediate_a word_n 5._o 3_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n 68_o 5._o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o certain_a degree_n 371._o 30_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 125._o 4_o three_o ground_n of_o apprehension_n 125._o 23._o two_o degree_n of_o apprehension_n 126._o 25._o arabia_n where_o situate_a 57_o 22_o authority_n of_o scripture_n se_fw-la scripture_n b_o three_o mark_n of_o inward_a baptism_n 241._o 40_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o room_n no_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 243._o 3._o baptism_n take_v six_o way_n 243._o 37_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n god_n action_n be_v two_o man_n one_o 248._o 2_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v four_o 249._o 11._o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n 249._o 21_o argument_n of_o papist_n aswer_v 250._o 14._o baptism_n do_v not_o abolish_v original_a sin_n 251._o 20_o how_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n 253._o 17_o of_o the_o necesitie_n of_o baptism_n 256._o 22._o four_o question_n of_o the_o person_n that_o must_v administer_v baptism_n 257._o 30_o the_o ground_n of_o infant_n baptism_n 260._o